《His Bride: Being the mafia’s princess》 Chapter 1- Her arrival! ******* Hello everyone, Im home! Lillian hollered happily, and her parents came mbering down the staircase instantly. And my darling daughter is here. Mrs. Helen said in a broad smile as she immediately weed her daughter in a tight hug. I missed you so much, mom. Lillian let out, taking up the hug tighter than before. Dont I also deserve a hug? Mr. Jeffrey, who was standing behind them, raised a question, making Lillian and her mother chuckle. She left her mom and engulfed her dad in a tight hug. I missed you, my old man. She said in a wide smile and heughed. So, she still remembers that name. He thought inwardly in a smile. Dont be confused, Lillian and her dad had this beautiful father and daughter rtionship and my old man was the nickname she gave him when she was still staying with them. Mr. Jeffrey didnt actually expect her to still call him that after so many years. And I missed you better, my little diva. He answered, and she set free herself from the hug with a pout. Im no longer little, Im now a bigdy. She told and twirled round, making her parents chuckle. Nevertheless, youre still my little princess. Her dad repeated, making Lillian grimace a little. I no longer want that name, I need a new one. She said with another cute pout. Alright, Ill give you another one. Happy now? Her dad asked and she grinned. Its enough now. Sweetheart,e on, let me show you to your room, so youd freshen up ande downstairs, I already prepared your favorite. Her mom spoke out in a smile, breaking in the father and daughters moment, then mounted the stairs. Okay mom. Lillian responded and ensued behind. The maids who were standing there all these while watching their little drama held up the luggage and also followed, departing Mr. Jeffrey who went to sit on the couch.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. MINUTES LATER* ON THE DINING TABLE* So, how was Spain? Mrs. Helen inquired about breaking the silence. De eso estuvo bien. Lillian replied in Spanish, making her parentsugh. And what does that mean? Her mom said in betweenughter. It means it was fine. Lillian answered with a smile. Im d it was. Her dad said in a chuckle. But it was boring. Lillian said and rolled her eyes. Why was it boring? Didnt you make any friends there? Her dad questioned with a puzzled look. I did, but like they say, no ce like home. She responded with a shrug. What? She asked in a cute smile after seeing the looks on her parents face. Were just amazed that you missed us this much. Her mom voiced out. Yeah. She said quietly. But not to worry, now that Im back, Im going to make up for all the boring moments and you both would help me achieve that. She said again and her parents chuckled. Anything for a princess. Her mother said and she gave a lip tight smile. Do you need more food? You know, after your long flight. Her dad said as he took a sip of his juice. No. I would rather not get fat. She disagreed with a small nod. Why? Her dad said in a questioning look. It will make me look ugly, and I dont want that. She replied and he chuckled lightly. You sure cherish your beauty so much. Her dad mumbled audibly as he shook his head. Of course I do. Id want to remain beautiful every day and every time just like mom. Lillian stated as she dropped her cutlery and touched her face, making Mrs. Helen smile. But being fat doesnt make one ugly. Her mom tried to justify. To me, it does, and I dont ever wish to be. Lillian said, stressing on herst statement. Mrs. Helen smiled and shook her head. Where is Fred, by the way? I didnt see him since I arrived, or has he decided to y some dirty games on me? Lillian said again and gulped down some quantity of water. Dirty games? Her mom asked in a chuckle. Yeah, who knows if he hasnt quit those things. Lillian confirmed as she rolled her eyes and her parents burst intoughter. She lifted her juice and took a sip. Actually, he went to take care of some things in thepany. He would be back soon. Her mother replied when theughter died down. Oh! I thought otherwise. Lillian muttered. *********** Gosh, Im so stressed out. Lillian said as she fell on her queen-sized bed. Cant believe Im finally back to my family and hometown. She muttered to herself and sighed. The door opened, and her mother came in. Lillian sat up, and her mother went to sit beside her. Do you like the room? Or should I change it? Mrs. Helen asked. Of course I do, it looks beautiful. Lillianplimented as she stared round the room. d you love it, I was scared you wouldnt, considering how long weve been apart. Her mother heaved a sigh of relief as her expression changed. Lillian could detect the sadness in her mothers tone, and she took her hands into hers. Mom, you shouldnt feel bad. I already told you that I love it, and that should be enough reason for you to be happy. Lillian said, and her mom sighed again. Now put that that lovely smile on. Lillian said again, but her mom still held a sad look. Smile for your lovely daughter, please? Lillian pleaded in a pout that made Mrs. Helen burst intoughter. Now thats what Im talking about. Lillian smiled in fulfillment of making her momugh. We didnt have enough time to talk more on your journey, but knowing you must be tired now, I would leave it for tomorrow. Her mother suggested. You guessed right, mom. I just feel likeying down now and going to sleep immediately. Lillian said, demonstrating with her hands. Thats alright. You should get some sleep now. You had a long day. Mrs. Helen said and made her lie on the bed. She ced her head properly on the pillow and tucked her well in the nket. Sleep tight. She kissed her on the forehead. I will. Lillian replied with a smile and Mrs. Helen left the room. She was about turning off the nightstand when the door opened again, revealing her brother, Fred. She immediately got out of the bed and jumped on him. He twirled her around until they both got dizzy and fell on the bed withughter on their lips. Fred finally sat up and Lillian did the same. How was your flight? Fred asked after theughter died down. It was spectacr, especially when I knew I was finallying back home after a long time. Lillian replied with a smile. Wow, I must confess youve grown giant and. beautiful too. Fred said in smile as he stared at Lillian. He still couldnt believe this was the same Lillian he knew years back. What was he even expecting? You can say that again and you dont look bad yourself. I wouldnt have recognized you if I hadnt seen your picture before I came back. Lillian giggled and hit him lightly on the head. And you havent changed that habit of yours. Fred replied with a grin. What habit are you referring to? Lillian asked with a lopsided smile. The habit of hitting my head, even though Im older than you. Fred replied. Well, maybe because Im sure you cant do anything to me. Lillian mocked jokingly. Really? Then Id show you that I can do something. Fred replied, pouncing lightly on her. He pinned her to the bed and started tickling her. I can do something. Fred said again as he continued tickling Lillian, who wasughing really hard. Please stop,,,, stop. Lillian managed to say as a tear rolled down her cheek. Stop it, Fred, I promise not to do it again. She pleaded again, and this time Fred left her. She hurriedly stood up from the bed, breathing heavily like she ran a marathon race. You son of the devil, you almost killed me. Lillian said after she finished catching her breath and he hummed. You know what? Get out of my room. Im tired, and I want to have my beauty sleep. She said and red at him. Alright then. Fred said, standing up. Goodnight. He said again and blew her a kiss, then left the room. Lillian sat back on her bed with a great thud. Sheid properly on her bed and went into her fairy tale world. AT 3:00am Lillian got out of her bed and walked out of her room. She suddenly felt thirsty and needed to quench it. She yawned as she walked down the stairs and went into the kitchen. Furthermore, she opened the fridge and took a bottle of water and a ss cup. Not only that, but she poured water into the ss cup and drank it. When she was done, she kept them back and left the kitchen. She climbed the stairs, going back to her room but stopped when she heard voices in her parents room. Likewise, she decided to move further but stopped abruptly when she heard, She would have to get married to him. Huh??? Who were they talking about? Chapter 2 – “You’re getting married.” Lillian got up from her bed and stretched. She yawned and went into the restroom. She came out minutester and saw her mother sitting on her bed. Good morning Mom. Morning sweetheart. How was your night? Her mom replied as she became aware of her daughters presence. It was beautiful, thank you. Has it been long you came? Lillian said again. I just came in seconds before you came out. Her mom replied, and she mouthed an oh. Come and sit, I want us to talk. Her mom said again, tapping on the bed beside her. About? Lillian queried with a raised brow. Have a seat first. Her mom replied and Lillian did as she was told. So, what is this about? Lillian asked now staring directly at her mother and Mrs. Helen took her hands into hers. Lillian She stressed out, making Lillian more interested. You do know we all in the family love you, right? She said again, and Lillian nodded slowly. And we would The door opened, interrupting her. Good morning, Lady Helen. Good morning, Miss Lillian. Theres someone here requesting to see Miss Lillian. The maidservant who came in said in a bow. And who is the person? Mrs. Helen asked as she and Lillian paid more attention. He said his name was Mark Norman. The maid replied, and Lillian stood up immediately. Mark is here? She said in a smile and not waiting for the maid to reply, she ran out. She walked hurriedly down the stairs, not minding if she tripped or not. Furthermore, she finally got downstairs and walked forward to see the man who had always made her heart flutter during their childhood. Mark was her childhood best friend and ever since she left Los Angeles, theyve not been able to contact or see each other. Mark stood up when he felt someones presence behind him. He turned and there he found his little queen standing not far from him. Lillian, not waiting to be told, immediately jumped on him, and he wrapped his arms round her,ughing and Lillian, whose legs were now in the air, joined in and they bothughed like a maniac. Wow, my queen is finally a bigdy. Mark said in a smile as he dropped her back on the floor, making Lillianugh again. How did you know I was back? She asked with a cheeky smile. Your brother told me about your arrival yesterday, and that was why I came running this morning to confirm if it was true. He replied. Cant believe Im finally seeing you after so many years. You know what? We have a lot of catching up to do. So, go upstairs, freshen up ande downstairs, we are going out. He said again, making Lillian chuckle. I also missed you too. She replied with a sweet smile. Yeah, I know. Now, do as I said. He said and pushed her slightly. Esta bien (okay). She said in Spanish and even though Mark didnt understand what it meant, he still chuckled and Lillian ran upstairs to get prepared. ************************ In a restaurant (VIP section) Lillian asionally stole nces at Mark and smiled as she munched on her crispy rice sd. Mark noticed this and couldnt help but to chuckle. You look stunning. He finally said, breaking the silence and Lillian blushed. This was almost like the hundredth time he was saying this to her today, and she has been blushing like never. When they left her ce in the morning, he took her to different ces which included the couples amusement park, a museum, a video gaming store, and now they were in a restaurant. After that, they would go to the cinema because Mark already bought their movie tickets. You know, we were having so much fun today that we forgot to talk about what happened in our various lives. Lillian said as she wiped her lips with the serviette. Yeah, you are right, but I didnt forget. I just wanted us to have fun all through today, then maybe we could talk about thatter. Mark exined. But weve had enough fun. Lillian said pouting. Is someone tired already? Look, you better dont get tired because were just getting started. Mark said in a smile and Lillian smiled back. I wasnt actually tired of having fun. I just wanted us to get to know each other better. She suggested and Mark, knowing where she was headed, dropped his cutlery and wiped his lips with the serviette. Alright. Mark said. So, do you have a girlfriend? She asked the one question in her mind. She ced her two hands on the table to support her chin. I once had, but we parted ways when we felt we were no longerpatible. Mark paused for a moment and although Lillian felt a little jealous at that instant, she still pretended to feel sorry. Aww! Im so sorry about that. Its alright. It wasnt your fault anyway. So, what about you? Me? Lillian asked to be certain. Yeah. Do you have a boyfriend? He repeated her question. Yes, I do. She said before busting intoughter after seeing the look on his face. I was joking. She corrected, stillughing, but Mark still wasnt satisfied with it. Im serious Mark. I dont have a boyfriend, and Ive never had. Lillian said now serious, and he heaved a sigh of relief, making Lillian bust into another round ofughter. Gosh, She never knew he would react that way. Why are youughing? Mark asked. Nothing, but youre seriously funny. Lillianmented, trying hard to suppress herughter. I didnt even say anything funny. Mark defended. But your expression said so. Lillian stated the obvious. Her phone rang from her purse and she opened it and brought out the phone. Hello Mom. She said immediately she epted the call. Lillian, where are you? Im in a restaurant with Mark. Any problems? I want you toe home now. Ugh mom, cant it wait? Lillian said in a pout. No. Be home in ten minutes. Her mom said and hung up. Huh? Any. Problem? Mark asked when Lillian dropped her phone. Its mom, she wants me home now. She replied as she put her phone back in her purse. But why? Mark asked confused. I dont know, but whatever it might be sounded urgent, and I must go now. She replied. Im sorry. She added and stood up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Alright then, Ill take you home. Mark said, as he also stood up. Thank you. Lillian said with a small smile. Mark dropped some dor notes on the table and they both left the restaurant. Some minutester* Mark drove into thepound and found a ce to park. Thank you for the ride. Lillian said as she tried to get down but was stopped by Mark who held her arm. Mind if Ie in with you? Mark said as he stared into her silver colored eyes. N. n. no Lillian stuttered out, almost lost in his gaze. Why? He further asked as he brought his hand to her face. Because I would rather not stress you. Lillian replied, looking down at her purse. But Im notining. Mark said, trying to convince her. Umm.. please Mark, I need to go now. I dont know what it is my mom needs me for. She pleaded and Mark left her. Alright, take care. He said as she alighted from the car. Lillian waved at him and went inside, then he drove off. She entered the living room and saw her parents sitting there, but they werent alone. There were four other people with them. It was ady and three other men opposite her parents. Thedy and one of the men were sitting, while the other two were standing behind them. It seems they were all having a conversation but stopped when she entered. Lillian took her eyes from them and focused back on her parents. Mom, Im here now. What is it? You sounded so urgent. She said as she sat down on the couch beside her mom, who now partially faced her. Yes, your dad and I want to talk to you about something important. Really? Then Im all hears. Lillian said, trying not to have eye contact with the people opposite her. Her father cleared his throat and finally released the bombshell. Youll be getting married. Of course Ill get married when Im ready, dad. Lillian replied and chuckled, thinking it was one of her fathers jokes. Youll be getting married, Lillian and not when youre ready. In fact, as we speak, I already have someone for you, there he is. Mr. Jeffrey said, pointing to the man sitting on the couch. Dad, what are you saying? If this is a joke, please stop it. Its no longer funny. Lillian said, wishing everything he said was a joke. Im not joking, Lillian. I mean everything I said. The man in front of you here is your soon-to-be husband. So, Id advise you to try to get to know him better. Mr. Jeffrey exined. Lillian turned to see the expression on her fathers face, and he looked dead serious. And as a matter of fact, youre getting married a day after tomorrow. What????? She immediately stood up, took her purse and stomped off without uttering a word. Lillian, Lillian. Mrs. Helen tried calling her back, but she didnt listen. Go and make her see the reasons. Mr. Jeffrey said, and Mrs. Helen nodded and left. Jeff, you know how much I hate stubborndies, so you better teach your daughter some manners. The man who was sitting on the opposite chair finally said. You dont have to worry about that, Don. I promise her mother would talk some sense into her. Mr. Jeffrey assured and Don scoffed. Chapter 3 – The unknown Lillian entered the room andnded straight on her bed, dumping her purse beside her. What was her father saying? What did he mean by she was getting married? And to a person she doesnt even know? What was happening? All these questions ran through Lillians mind, and she couldnt help to wish her dad badly was joking. The door opened again, and her mom came in. She paused for a moment before finally going to join Lillian on the bed. Tell me everything Dad said was a joke, Lillian said immediately with pleading eyes, making Mrs. Helen sigh. Please, just tell me he was joking, that he was trying to pull my legs. Lillian pleaded further, now kneeling on the bed and holding her moms hands. I wished but.. Her mom tried saying but stopped when she saw the tears gathered in her daughters eyes. Youre truly getting married. Mrs. Helen finally said what broke Lillians heart. Lillian immediately let go of her moms hands and got down from the bed. Even you too? Lillian asked with her voice cracking.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Youre also selling me off? She asked again, letting her tears flow freely. Darling, were not Mrs. Helen tried to say but was interrupted by a crying Lillian. Am I so much of a load to you both that you finally decided to get rid of me? Lillian asked yet another painful question that rendered Mrs. Helen speechless. First, you and my so-called father made me stay away from Los Angeles, not bothering toe and see me. You forcefully took me to Spain, where I felt like a prisoner all the days of my life, and now. Lillian paused still in tears. Youre both still selling me off to a strange person. Lillian finished, slowly falling to the floor. We didnt sell you off, Lillian. We just want the best for you. Mrs. Helen said, trying to help her crying daughter up. Get away from me! Lillian screamed in her face. Get out of my room now! Get out, I would rather not see your shameless face! Lillian yelled with both anger and pain written on her face. Mrs. Helen, who was already hurt by Lillians words, sighed, stood up, and left. She went downstairs and saw their visitors were gone. She walked towards her husband who was now at the bar, sipping wine from his ss. How did it go? Were you able to convince her? Mr. Jeffrey asked immediately after he noticed his wifes presence. I wasnt. She asked me out of her room. Mrs. Helen said, wiping the tears that were trying to fall and this time, Mr. Jeffrey sighed. She was so angry at us and this time, Im not sure if she would ever forgive us for this. BACK TO LILLIANS ROOM Lillian threw her phone on the bed and groaned for the third time. She has been trying her brothers number, but it wasnt going through. She just needed someone she could talk to and a shoulder to cry on. How could her parents betray her this way? Causing her to go to Spain wasnt enough for them? And now, they decided to marry her off? No, she wasnt going to give in to this. She would do everything within her power to prevent this and that was for sure. She picked up her phone again and decided to call another person. He picked at the first ring. Hello, Mark! Hey! I was trying to call you just now. So what was the problem? Mark said from the other side. They want to marry me off to a stranger, Lillian said as fresh tears started flowing down again. What!!! Mark said. It was obvious he was shocked. But why? What else? Probably, they were tired of me staying with them and wanted to finally get rid of me for good. She said with a sad smile and sniffed. Oh, my goodness. Where are you now? Still at home but I cant stay here any longer. I want to leave, away from them. I dont feel safe with them anymore. Alright. Dont worry, Ille pick you up now. Mark assured. I dont think you can. They might not let you in. Lillian said knowing her dad wouldnt allow her to go out now that this issue came up, just like he did eighteen years back. Lillian, do you trust me? Mark said, but she only whimpered. Do you trust me? He repeated. Yes but No buts. Iming to take you away now. Mark cuts off and hung up. Lillian dropped her phone and hugged her knees to her chest with tears flowing down her cheeks. ****************** UNKNOWN PLACE* In an old cranky room, a man was seen sitting behind a table smiling devilishly as he marked the pictures on the table for death. He continued doing this until the door opened, and he stopped smiling but didnt bother to check who it was. Boss, theres news. The boy who entered said immediately. Good or bad? He said as he lighted his cigarette and poured whiskey into his cup. Good boss. Then start spilling already. He said, ring at the boy as he smoked from the cigarette and drank from his cup. Lillian ke is back, sir. The boy said and studied his bosss reaction, but it was neutral. His boss continued smoking from the cigarette before finally breaking the silence. When? He asked, puffing smoke out from his mouth. ording to our source, she was seen in Los Angeles yesterday. The boy replied, making his boss scoff. And youre just informing me? He scoffed off as he puffed out more smoke. Im sorry, boss, but we wanted to confirm first, so we wouldnt give you any false information. The boy exined, and he didnt say anything for a while. How sure are you she was the one? He finally said. We traced her back to kes mansion. The boy replied and he remained silent yet again. You should know what to do. I mustnt tell you everything. He finally said after seconds of silence. Alright boss. The boy bowed and left. The man busted intoughter that echoed in the room and suddenly, he stoppedughing. Wow. After so many years of waiting, I finally get to meet you again little Lillian. He said in a deep frown that caused the skin on his forehead to fold, but then he reced it with an evil grin. This calls for a great celebration. He said again, and he poured himself more whiskey and smoked from his cigarette, puffing smoke out from both his nostrils and mouth. Little Lillian is back home. He continuously sang with his rough deep voice as he celebrated. Chapter 4 – She left home. Fred knocked on the door and his moms voice was heard, Come in. Good morning mom, Good morning Dad. He greeted his parents when he entered the room. I came back immediately I saw your call. Is there any problem? He said again and his father, who was sitting on the bed, pointed to the couch. Fred understood thenguage as he went to the couch to sit. Mr. Jeffrey also stood up and went to sit opposite him. We informed her already. About what? Fred said confused. Her marriage with Don. What the heck?! Fred uttered as he stood up immediately. Dad, what are you talking about? He said again. She is getting married to Don and your mother and I have concluded on this decision, but we just need you to help us talk to her. We tried talking to her but.. Mr. Jeffrey trailed off. We couldnt because now, she hates us more. Mrs. Helen finished with glistening eyes. She was trying so hard not to cry. Fred couldnt believe his parents. How could they have done that to Lillian? And most especially with Don, of all people. Staring at his parents one more time, he left their room. He needed to check up on Lillian, he thought as he went to her room. He knocked, but she didnt open and guessing she might not want to permit him toe in, he went in. The room was unusually quiet and empty. He paused to see if he could hear the shower running or any sound at all in the room, but he didnt. He checked around the room and went out. Furthermore, he went back to his parents room and now found his father alone in the room. And where is she now? Fred asked his father with furrowed brows. She must be in her room. Mr. Jeffrey replied. Her room is empty, Fred announced with gritted teeth and folded knuckles. ********************** No, dont kill me. Please spare my life. No, please, I beg you, dont! She cried again and woke up, sweating profusely. She immediately sat up and saw it was all a dream. The door opened revealing Mark who had heard her screams and pleas from the staircase. Hey! What is it? He said,ing close to her on the bed. A nightmare? He said again as he sat beside her, and she nodded, then he wrapped his hands around her, soothing her. Its alright. Im right here with you now. He cooed as he strokes her hair. It was so terrifying. She cried, still breathing heavily. Its okay. It was just a bad dream. Nothing will happen to you. He said quietly, still stroking her hair. This continued for like minutes and stopped when Lillian released herself from their body contact. Thank you. Are you okay now? Mark said instead to be certain she was fine, and she nodded. Its morning already. She said after she looked outside the curtains and saw the daylight from the window. Yeah, and I brought you breakfast. You have to eat it now before it gets cold. He said. He carried the tray he had dropped earlier on the bedside table and kept it in front of her on the bed. Your favorite. He said after he dropped it, and she couldnt help but chuckle. Yes, it was true she once loved this thing on the tray which was green tea, shrimp tacos, and nnel cakes, but after her journey to Spain, she came to have another favorite, and now she couldnt help but think if this were still her favorites. Thank you. She finally said with a smile, and Mark smiled back. He attempted to feed her, but Lillian held his hand back. Dont bother, I can eat myself. She said, bringing her gaze down. I know you can, but I still insist, my queen, Mark said, making Lillians cheek redden and she left his hand. Now, open up. Its almost cold already. He said again, muttering thest part, but Lillian heard it anyway and she obeyed. He fed her until she said she was okay. While feeding her, Lillian couldnt help but asionally smile. Thank you for this. She said with a grateful smile. Oh! Its nothing, love. Mark replied, making her blush and he chuckled. Have you had yours? Lillian said when Mark picked up the tray and stood up. No, but I would have it now. So, freshen up ande downstairs. Ill be waiting. I didnt bring any of my clothes. Oh! I didnt remember that. He replied slightly, hitting his head. Ill go and get you some clothes now, but theres a new toothbrush and toothpaste in the restroom, make use of that first and wait for me. Ill be back before you know it. He said again and left. ******************* Where did you say my daughter is, you bunch of fools! Mr. Jeffrey yelled at the whole house workers in front of him, but none of them said anything. He ruffled his already gray hair and sat restlessly on the couch. Im allowing you all two hours to find my daughter, else you will regret ever working here. He said as he stood up again, pointing at them. Now get out of my presence. He thundered and they all scurried off with fear. Fred, have you tried calling her number? Yes, but it is switched off. What do we do now, Dad? Fred, who was already getting impatient, said again, but Mr. Jeffrey remained silent. He took his phone all of a sudden and dialed on it, cing it gently on his left ear afterwards. ******************* Lillian climbed down the stairs, admiring the house. She only stopped when she saw Mark at the dining table. Hey! Youre done. Mark said when he became aware of her presence. Yeah. He took a nce at her and stood up. Come on, lets go. To where? You dont expect to stay in the house all day. Soe on. He replied and took her hands. They both left the living room and went to the back of the house. They got to the swimming pool area and stopped walking. Your house is so big and beautiful, Lillianmented after they both found a ce to sit. And how should we describe your fathers house? Mark replied instead, making her chuckle. But still, it looks cool to me. Thank you. He said and they both remained silent, having different thoughts running through their minds. How were you able toe to my ce yesterday without being seen? Lillian asked one of the questions shes been meaning to ask ever since she came to his ce. Huh? Mark asked like he didnt understand. How were you able to get past the security yesterday? She repeated her question, now staring at him. Ummm, I also dont know, but I will say determination, Mark replied, picking his words. Determination? Lillian asked back, puzzled. Yeah. I was determined to save someone I cherish so much. Mark said, now facing her, his brown colored eyes staring at hers as if trying to pierce into her soul. Lillian gulped down nothing, but didnt take her eyes away. She was so lost staring into his eyes, and the same applied to Mark. Their faces were now inches apart. Marks phone started ringing, bringing them both out of their reverie, and he stood up immediately. Please excuse me. He said and left. Lillian released the breath she didnt know shes being holding. What if his phone didnt ring? What would have happened?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lillian, Mark called as he came to meet with her. Something came up at my ce of work, and Im needed. I promise I wont take long. I woulde back as soon as I am done. He exined. Alright. She replied and Mark left. She exhaled and went inside the house. Furthermore, she sat on the couch and decided to turn on her phone. Shed switched it off when she arrived at Marks ce yesterday evening. She turned it on and wanted to call her brother, but then someone ced a handkerchief over her nose. She struggled, trying to break free, but the hands were too strong for her, and slowly, she went unconscious. Chapter 5 – Her mother is sick! Lillian groaned as she sat up. She groaned again and rubbed her head. She looked around where she was and found herself on a bed. Furthermore, she looked around again and saw it was her room. Likewise, she bowed her head as if trying to recall what happened, but still rubbed her head slightly. Then she remembered. She was in Marks living room about to call her brother, but then someone covered her nose with a handkerchief, and she lost consciousness. But how did she get back to her room? Needing an answer to this question, she managed to stand up from the bed and tried opening the door, but it was locked. Huh? She tried again, but it was still locked. What was happening? First, an anonymous brought her back here without her consent and now, the door of her room was locked. Hello? Mom? Dad? Anyone there! She said, forcefully turning the knob of the door, that was when it dawned on her that shes been held hostage in her room. Someone get me out of here!! She yelled again, hitting the door continuously this time. HOURS LATER* Lillian sat weakly on her bed with her legs hugged to her chest. Her face was already stained with tears. Shed lost her voice due to too much crying and shouting. The door made noises from the outside, showing someone was unlocking it. The knob twisted and the door opened. She didnt bother to check who it was, as it was pointless to her at that moment. Mr. Jeffrey entered fully and after seeing the state his daughter was in, he sighed. Your mom is ill and wants to see you in her room now. He said and left. Hearing this, Lillian became alerted immediately. Her mother was sick? She immediately got out of bed and ran out of her room. She entered her parents room and saw a doctor attending to her mom. The doctor wrote something in his note and felt her pulse. Lillian went closer to them, making her presence known. What happened to my mom? She fell unconscious this afternoon. Mr. Jeffrey replied from where he stood. What exactly is the problem? She asked in a panicked voice. Your mom has Coronary Artery Disease, also known as CAD, a condition that affects the heart. It urs when the coronary arteries struggle to supply the heart with enough blood, oxygen, and nutrients. Currently, she is stage C. The doctor exined, and Lillian went closer to her mom on the bed. So in summary, youre saying my mom has heart failure? She asked to be sure of what she heard. Yes and now is when she needs you the most. The doctor replied, making more tears flow down her face. Lillian went and sat beside her mom. She asked to see you, so we would leave the both of you now. The doctor said and left with Mr. Jeffrey. Lillian, youre here. Mrs. Helen said weakly and tried touching her face. Mom, you have a heart disease, and you didnt tell me? She whimpered as she went closer to her mom and held her hands. Im sorry. I just felt it wasnt the right time to tell you, as I didnt want you to feel sad. But now, youve made me even more sad. Im sorry. I apologize for everything youve been passing through ever since you came back. Im sorry for . Mrs. Helen said and coughed. Shhhh. You shouldnt say a word now, youre not feeling well. She interrupted as she cleaned the tears that were already dropping from her mothers eyes. Lillian.. Mrs. Helen started again. Could you please do me a favor? What is it, Mom? Just say it and I promise I will do it, but, please get well. I want you to ept the marriage proposal. Mrs. Helen said, and she dropped her mothers hands. Please, just do it for my sake. Mrs. Helen pleaded as she took in Lillians hands again, and fresh tears started flowing down Lillians cheek. But why? She whimpered, staring at her shocked. Just do it for my sake, Lillian. Mrs. Helen said and started coughing. Doctor, doctor, Lillian called, and the doctor came rushing in immediately.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What happened? I dont know. She suddenly started coughing. You should go, I would take it up from here. Are you sure you dont need me here? Just go, Miss Lillian! The doctor said, and Lillian left immediately, going back to her room. The door opened again and Mr. Jeffrey entered. You can go, Dr. Jay. I would send your money in ten minutes. Alright, Sir. The doctor said and packed his things, then left. Mr. Jeffrey went to the door and locked it. Shes gone to her room, so you can get up now. He said, and Mrs. Helen sat up. I must say, Im proud to have a good actress as a wife. He said again with a wide smile as he sat on the couch. shback* How long is she going to remain unconscious, Don? Mr. Jeffrey said as he continued staring at his unconscious daughter on the bed. In an hour, Don replied, making Mr. Jeffrey sigh. I just dont know how to make her ept this marriage without hurting her more than I have already done. I could kidnap her to a far ce and get married to her there, Don suggested, and Mr. Jeffrey red at him. I just said, without hurting her again. Mr. Jeffrey said, returning his gaze to his daughter. And I gave you my suggestion, Don replied with a scoff. Well fair enough, I dont need your suggestion. You better be quick with whatever youre nning, cause I dont have much time to waste. I have other things to handle. Don stated and left the room. So, what are we going to do now? You know, we cant just do as Don said. Mr. Jeffrey turned to his wife. I know, and thats why I need some time to think. Mrs. Helen replied. A few minutester* Mr. Jeffrey walked up to his wife and sat beside her on the couch in their room. Have you thought of anything yet? Mr. Jeffrey asked, staring at his wife. I havent. What about you? Mrs. Helen asked back. I have thought about it for a while and I finally decided on what we should do. Mr. Jeffrey replied. And, what is that? Mrs. Helen stressed out. You would pretend to be very ill with a very dangerous disease and use that to get her to ept. Her husband revealed. You mean we should ckmail her emotionally? Mrs. Helen said to be sure of what she heard. Yes. That would be the only way to get her to do this. Mr. Jeffrey said, and Mrs. Helen bowed her head, going into thoughts. End of shback* Do you think this will make her change her mind? Mrs. Helen asked. With the acting, you put up here, I bet she would. We just have to wait for her to give a positive answer. Mr. Jeffrey said again with a wide grin and crossed his legs. Chapter 6 – “I accept.” Lillian walked slowly to where her father sat at the bar as she bowed her head. She was still thinking if this was the right thing for her to do. She just never wanted this, but then, her mother? Do you need anything? Mr. Jeffrey asked, turning slightly to her after he noticed her presence. She took in a sharp breath and swallowed hard. When is the wedding taking ce? She asked back, almost inaudibly, as she gulped down again. Huh? Mr. Jeffrey said, pretending not to know what she meant. Lillian closed her eyes and swallowed hard again, then she opened her eyes as she folded her hands tight by her side. Is the wedding still taking ce tomorrow? She asked again, trying not to have a reconsideration. Yes. Mr. Jeffrey replied with a nod as he adjusted on his seat that he could stare directly into her face. Alright. She said simply. Does that mean you ept to get married? Mr. Jeffrey asked in anticipation and furrowed brows. I dont have a choice. She replied lowly, and he broke into a wide smile. *************** Don sat on his bed with a cigarette in between his lips. He picked up a lighter, lighted the cigarette, and dropped the lighter back on the cab. He smoked from his cigarette, puffing smoke out from both his mouth and nostrils. The door opened and ady entered. What do you want, Be? He asked after a nce at thedy. Cant Ie over to see my brother any longer? Be said as she made her way to the couch in the room, and Don scoffed. Just spill and leave. Don said, making Be re at him. I also dont want to waste my precious time here. You know, Ive got more important things to do. She said as she rolled her eyes. Jeffrey called and said his daughter epted the marriage. Be said again. Took her long enough. Don mumbled as he puffed more smoke out. He also said you should get ready, the wedding still holds tomorrow. Be said, but there was no reply from him. You know, I dont understand why you arent happy with this. I mean, she is beautiful and looks smart too. Be said again as she ced her hand under her chin. She isnt my type of girl, and you know that. Don stated simply, still puffing smoke out from his mouth. Then why did you ept to marry her? Be asked, staring intently at her brother. Because I need to pay back a favor. Don replied, not bothered about the intent stare. You know what, youre messed up. Be said as she stood up with a scorn. Say that again and I will have your tongue for it. Don threatened, now ring at her, and she rolled her eyes. Youre aware that doesnt work on me. Be said and walked away, while Don scoffed and continued what he was doing. ************* Are you sure you will do this? Or do you want me to talk to.. No, dont bother. I gave dad a go ahead already, and he has started making preparations. Lillian interrupted, staring into thin air as she rubbed her arm and Fred sighed. They were outside the mansion, in thepound. You must be feeling cold. Here, have this. Fred said as he pulled off his jacket and wrapped it on her. Thank you. She muttered and there was silence. Cant believe my little sister would be getting married before me. Fred said in a chuckle, trying to break the silence, and Lillian gave a sad smile. Fred noticed this and gave her a light elbow. Dont worry, youll be fine. Fred assured, and they both remained silent again. How is moms health? Lillian said after a while and Fred sighed. Is she getting any better? She said again as she nced at him. Well, we dont know yet because the doctor said she might be sent out of the country for proper treatment. Fred said, and a tear rolled down Lillians eyes, but she wiped it off almost immediately. The doctor said she was in stage C, meaning shes been battling with it for some time now. Did you know about it? She asked, trying not to cry. I also didnt know untilst month when she had a terrible chest pain in my presence, and we had to call the doctor. Fred replied, making Lillian sigh, going into another moment of silence. How did I get back to my room today? I remembered leaving homest night, but then someone kidnapped me and brought me back here. I want to know how it happened. Lillian said, breaking the silence again, and turned to Fred. She has been wanting to ask her dad this question but the fear of saying or doing something rash stopped her, but in either way, she would still ask him if she didnt get answers from her brother. Do you have any idea how that happened? She asked again, gazing directly at her brother, who had his head bowed. I,,,,,,,,,,, I also dont know how, but I would ask dad. He replied lowly. How sure are you? Lillian inquired as if doubting him. Chill, little sis, I just said I would ask dad. Fred said in a smallugh, and she gave a little nod, turning back to the front. Just then, a maidservant came to them. Good evening, Master Fred and Miss Lillian. Your father asked me to call you for dinner. The maid said in a bow. He leaned in a little to Lillian, Want to have dinner? He asked. No, Im not hungry. She replied as she threw her face to the other side, and Fred chuckled. Alright, you can leave now. Tell him we would join him shortly. Fred said to the maid, who bowed and left, making Lillian scoff. Come on now, lets go. He persuaded as he stood up. Im not having dinner. Lillian replied, biting her lower lip. And why is that? Fred asked as he tilted his head to her side. Because I dont want to. She blurted out with a small frown. Is it still because of this marriage? Fred asked, but she didnt say anything. Uhh answer me. Id like to know. Fred said again, and this time, Lillian turned to him. It is not because of the marriage or anything else. She said the half-truth. Then, lets go. Fred said, dragging her up.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I dont want to. Just go on your own and have dinner. She argued as she tried to free Freds grip on her. Get up. Fred said as he finally pulled her up. I dont want to. Lillian said trying to sit back on the chair, but Fred didnt allow her. You areing with me and thats final. Fred finalized and pulled her with him into the house. ********************** Mr. Jeffrey walked towards the bed in their room and sat beside it. He tapped his wife a bit. Hey! Its me. He said in the form of a whisper and Mrs. Helen, after hearing her husbands voice, opened her eyes as she sat up. She agreed. He revealed as a smile formed on his lips. She agreed to get married! He rejoiced in a little shout. Keep your voice low. What if she hears you? Mrs. Helen said as she gazed at the door. She truly epted? She asked lowly to be sure of what she heard. Yeah and it is holding tomorrow. Her husband replied with a smallugh. Wow! She must really care for me. She said in a small sigh. Of course, youre her mother. Her husband agreed. You shouldnt feel bad. Were doing all this for her sake, and you know it. Heforted when he saw his wife bow her head in sadness. Im d. Mrs. Helen said in a feigned little smile, which her husband noticed but chose to ignore, though not purposely. I told you she was going to ept. This way, we would know we didnt force her to do it. Mr. Jeffrey said proudly in a wide smile, resting back on the chair. Chapter 7 – The D-Day Lillian stared at herself with the wedding gown in the mirror as she sighed. She had asked all the makeup artists and maids to leave her alone while she pondered in her thoughts. She just couldnt believe she would one-day wear a wedding gown with sadness in her heart. All her life, she had always dreamt of wearing this wedding gown with a big smile on her face, her mother beside her and the right man who would love and cherish her. But now, it seems, all that was getting shattered. She bowed her head and wiped the tears that had gathered in her eyes and were trying to fall. She tried not to ruin her makeup, at least even if she didnt want this, her mother wanted this, and she needed to fulfil a promise. Someone knocked on the door, interrupting her thoughts. Whos there? She asked, ncing at the door through the mirror. Its one of the maids, maam, and Im here to inform you have a male visitor. The maid said, and her mind drifted to Mark. She hasnt heard from him ever since she left his ce. What did he say his name is? She asked as she took a deep breath. Mark, thats what he called his name, maam. The maid replied, and Lillian stood up from the chair. Let him in. She ordered in nervousness as she facepalmed herself. There were seconds of silence, then the door opened revealing Mark and one of the bodyguards. She turned to them and took a few steps forward. Mark kept silent for a while as he stared at her, more like giving her eye signals, and she seemed to understand what he was trying to say. Leave us alone. She said to the guard. Im sorry maam, but I cant. Your father strictly asked me to stay here with you both. The guard replied with a bow. I dont want to lose my job. He added. And do you know I could also make you lose your job if you dont leave here this instant? Lillian threatened in a re. Maam Dont make me repeat myself. Lillian said harshly. Mark smiled from where he stood, but he quickly reced it with a in look. Ill be outside. The guard said as he nced at Mark before leaving. Im sorry for .. She tried apologizing. Are you seriously epting this? Mark interrupted, going closer to her. Mark, we shouldnt talk about this. She said tiredly. What do you mean we shouldnt talk about this? I thought you said you didnt ept this marriage of a thing? Mark further said as he stared directly into her eyes. Yes, it is true I said so, but then I made a promise to my sick mother and I have to fulfil it. Lillian replied with all the courage she could muster as she tried to avoid his unshaken gaze on her. Oh, please spare me that trash. You could reject it if you want to, but no, you dont want to! Mark ranted out angrily. Dont make me feel bad, Mark. I also dont want this, and you know that, but do I have a choice? Lillian said lowly. Yes, you do. Mark blurted out harshly. Look, we could run away together, to a far away ce where no one, not even your father, can find us. He said again in a cool tone, this time. And why should I do that? Lillian asked as she stared into his eyes as if searching for an answer. Because I love you. Why dont you get it?! Mark expressed loudly. Lillian stood still with a shocked expression on her face. I love you, Lillian. I want us to be together, and I know you want that too. Mark said again, cupping her face in his hands. Lets run away together,,,,,, to start afresh. He continued with his looks now softened. Lillian removed his hands from her face and moved away from him, taking some steps forward, in a way that they were now backing each other. I cant do this, Mark. I cant do what you ask of me, I just cant. She said with her voice quivering. But.. No more buts. She butts in as she took in a sharp breath. Just Get out! She blurted out, shocking Mark to his bone marrow. What are you saying, Lillian? I know you also want this too. Mark said as he walked back to her. I dont, so get out. She replied with a scorn as she moved away from him again. Youre asking me out? Mark asked slowly. Yes. She blurted out coldly. My groom must be waiting for me. She said again and closed her eyes. Mark stared at her back view for a while and walked past her. He took one more look at her, opened the door and left. Im so sorry, Mark. Lillian mumbled as she opened her eyes. *************** Don did thest button of his tuxedo with Rex behind him. Boss, I must really say, you look so handsome in the tux. Rexplimented and Don scoffed. The door opened and Be entered. Woah! My brother looks so handsome in his wedding wear. Be teased as she came up to him, and Don red at her through the mirror. I almost didnt recognize you. She said again in a smile, not minding his re. Im not in the mood for your silly jokes, Be. Don said now done with the button. Well, the same applies to me. Be replied, suddenly wiping off the smile on her face and rolled her eyes. Anyways, I only came to tell you that the limousine is here. So, youd better get your ass down before you arrivete at your wedding. Remember, it is your day. Be said thest part with a wink as she walked out of her room. Rex, who was watching them, chuckled, making Don scowl at him from the mirror, and he bowed his head quietly. Don finished wearing his tux and turned towards the exit, with Rex following behind. **************** At the altar* Do you, Don, promise to take Lillian ke to be yourwfully wedded wife, for better for worse, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish always till death do you part? The priest read the wedding vow. Yes. Don muttered, almost growing impatient with the priests unending words as he stared at the tip of his brides gown. The priest repeated the same vow to Lillian, and she looked at her father for a moment in the small congregation that gathered. She took her gaze back to the man in front of her and closed her eyes for a while. Remembering her promise, she opened her eyes and sighed. Yes. She said simply. They both exchanged rings. I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride. The priest said. Don unveiled her even before the priest could finish, as he moved his face closer to hers, making Lillian move hers backward. Was he trying to kiss her? Over her dead body would she allow him to do that? Just like he read her mind, Don changed the direction of his face to the right cheek, that way only the priest would see him and blew fresh air into her ear. He withdrew immediately, and the congregation gave a loud ovation. Lillian stared at him in surprise, she didnt expect that, but it was fair enough. They both walked down the aisle and flowers were sprinkled on them from both sides. Im so happy for you, little sis. Fred walked up to them with a smile and hugged her. Give me a smile, sweetie. He said again, dragging her cheeks a bit. Mr. Jeffrey walked up to them with a wide smile. Congrattions! My darling daughter. Weve got to go now, Ive got no time to waste. Don said coldly, interrupting them. We still have the reception . Mr. Jeffrey tried to exin.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Im not interested. He cut him off and walked away. Lillian, not knowing what to do next, turned to her father, and he gave her a go ahead. She trailed behind Don and entered into the limousine with him. Chapter 8 – “My husband is arrogant.” The limousine drove into thepound and parked well at the entrance of the giant building in it. Lillian and Don got down almost immediately as he left her behind, making her scoff. So much for having a husband. He went upstairs to his room and opening the door, he met Eva on his bed stylishly sitting with legs crossed as if waiting for his arrival. He paused for a moment and finally entered, closing the door behind him. How did you get in? He asked as he walked to the wardrobe and started pulling off his clothes. I wanted to be the first person to congratte you on your wedding. She said instead in sarcasm and stood up. You got married today to anotherdy after all weve gone through together? She asked when he didnt look like he would say anything about it. How could you after knowing how much I love you? She asked again, but Don didnt say a word. He continued what he was doing. You didnt even care about my feelings or what my reaction would be. You didnt even. Enough Eva. I married thatdy out of pity and nothing more. Don finally said, surprising her. Pity? She asked amazed. And when did you start having pity for people, and I didnt know about it? She asked, getting more pissed than she already was. Answer me Don. She said again when he didnt reply and walked closer to him. You dont have an answer to that? She asked in a mocking tone. Dont push this further, Eva. Don said quietly. What do you.. She tried to continue. I said, dont push this further! Don cut short dangerously as he sharply turned to her and Eva knew better to keep shut. He entered into the restroom, and she went quietly to the bed and sat down, facepalming herself. Don shouted at her and because of a bitch? She sure wasnt going to let it pass. Don came out minutester with his body dripping wet and a towel tied around his waist. He walked to the wardrobe and Eva came to hug him from behind, making him stiffen for a second before he continued selecting his wear. She tiptoed and kissed his neck. She nibbled on his neck for a while beforeing to stand at his front. Im sorry if I pissed you off. She apologized, trying to kiss him on his lips and he was quick to take his face away. She felt slightly hurt, even though she was used to it already. Furthermore, she moved her lips to his earlobes, making sure her boobs were pressing hard against his chest. He dropped the clothes he was selecting and faced her with dark eyes. Yes! Shes turned him on already.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He grabbed her ass and she moaned out loud. He showered kisses from her face to her neck but not on her lips and slowly they both went to the bed. ****************** Lillian went straight to the bed and sank on it immediately she entered her supposed room. She looked around it for a while and saw it was just as perfect as she would love her room to be. The room was well furnished and painted in her favorite color which was white. Its designs were also beautiful, making her wonder if it was the same arrogant man she got married to that did all of these, but she doubted it. The maidservants entered with all her belongings, and they tried arranging it, but she stopped them. Dont bother, Ill do it myself. She said adjusting her gown. Maam, we were asked to. One of them tried saying but was cut off. And I said, dont bother. Theyre my things and I would arrange it myself. So, you can leave now. She said more of an order. All her life, shes lived without maids, so she was used to doing things herself. The maids all bowed before leaving. She got up from the bed and managed to zip down her dress by herself. She pulled off her wedding gown as she went into the restroom. Likewise, she came out a few minutester and went to one of her boxes to search for her nightgown. Not only that, but she brought it out and wore it. She dried her wet hair with a towel and threw it on the chair in front of the dressing table. She sat on the bed with a sigh. Gosh, she was so tired and needed to sleep. Sheid down and properly ced her head on the pillow, then closed her eyes. She started drifting to sleep, but then a knock came in. She sat up, and the knock came again. Who is that? She said, thinking if it was her so-called husband. It is a person. Adys voice said, and she became at rest. She was really not ready to face him right now. And who is the person? She asked with a muddled look. The person is a person. Thedy said, and one could easily detect the sarcasm in the voice. What the hell was the person saying? Does she think she was dumb or what? Well, Ille in.Thedy said and entered. Who are you? Lillian asked with a re. Chill sister-inw, Ive got no problem with you. I just came here to introduce myself and maybe get to know you better. Be said in a shrug. Well, I dont have the energy for that. Lillian muttered to herself, but Be heard her anyway. Have you had dinner? Be asked with raised eyebrows. No, but I dont.. Lillian tried to make up an excuse. No excuses. Ill ask the maid to get you food, and dont reject it. Be chirped in as she left and came back almost immediately with a tray of food. Well, I already asked the maids to arrange the food before I came in here, and an order was the only thing needed to bring it to you. She exined to Lillian, who looked taken aback by how quick she arrived with the food. Here you go, and dont even think I would leave this room if you dont have this food. She said again as she dropped the tray in front of her. Lillian slowly uncovered the te and took a few spoons of the pasta garnished with beef. She really didnt have the strength for argument right now. Are you satisfied now? You could have some more if you want. Be urged. No, Im okay. You can leave now. I want to sleep. Lillian replied, taking the tray to the cab. You must be so tired then. Be said as she watched Lillian settle properly on the bed. As you can see. Lillian uttered without looking at her. You know, you and my brother are so boring. Be said as she rolled her eyes and carried the tray. What is that supposed to mean? Lillian asked, pausing for a moment. What if my brother had wanted you today being your wedding night? Be said in a smirk. And I still dont get what youre saying. Lillian stated, staring keenly at thedy in her room. What if he decided to have sex with you, as you are now his wife? Be said inly, and that made her cringe. Youre acting like a naive girl right now, and I hope youre just pretending because we dont actually do that here. Be said again in a wink as she turned and left. What the heck was that? Lillian mumbled andid back on the bed. ******************** UNKNOWN PLACE* So,,,,, Lillian is married? The boss asked for the third time, backing the boy as he tapped on the arm rest of his chair. Yes boss and not just to any person but to a Mafia Lord. The boy replied, still with his head bowed. I see. Tell me more. He inquired as he rubbed his beards. She is married to Don, a dangerous and ruthless Mafia lord, and they got married today. The boy announced. Do you know if she willingly married him? He asked, turning slightly to him. We dont know of that yet. The boy replied as fast as he could. Gather more information about this Don guy, I want to know him more. The boss said as he swiveled his chair to face the boy. Alright boss. The boy bowed and left. Wow! My darling Lillian is married, and to a drug lord. Interesting! He said with an evil grin. Chapter 9 – His girlfriend? Lillian found her way down the stairs and met the samedy fromst night on the staircase. Hey! I was just abouting to your room to call you for breakfast, but now that youre here,e on. Be stated, turning back to the dinning room after sighting Lillian. Lillian followed behind her and sat on the dinning chair she pointed to. She waited patiently as the maids served her food and started eating almost immediately she was given the food. She was so famished at that moment. Be noticed this and chuckled lightly. Im sorry. Be looked up at her with a puzzled look. For my actionst night. I was cold and harsh towards you, and I sincerely apologize for that. That isnt truly who I was. I was just . Lillian sighed and stared at her face to see her reaction, but Be just kept a straight face. Im sorry, and I hope we could start all over again. Shepleted with another sigh, this time in relief. Werent you the same person acting arrogantst night? Be asked to be certain she wasnt hallucinating. And I said Im sorry for that. Lillian shrugged off. Alright. But to begin with, I wasnt really mad at you. I get youre still angry at this whole marriage thing, and I was ready to give you enough time until you were ready ,,,,,,,,,, to stop sulking like a child. Be muttered thest part to herself. So, can we start afresh by introducing ourselves? Lillian asked after gulping down water. Sure thing. Ill go first. Be agreed, dropping her cutlery. Im Be Dean, a 22-year-old girl. Your husbands little sister and I hope we could be good friends. She introduced and flipped her hair. Im Lillian ke and 23 years old. You already know my family, so I guess theres no need for that. Lillian said as she turned back to her food. I heard you went to Spain at a very tender age. Now tell me, how was your life there? Your experiences? I mean, how did you cope with the people there and without your family? Be further asked. Okay. Where should I start from? Lillian asked in a smallugh. Anywhere at all is fine by me. Be replied with a slight nod. Alright. Lillian gulped down water and dropped her cutlery. I would start with your first question and If I could remember vividly, you asked how my life was over there? Well, at first, it was tedious, but with time I got used to it, and it didnt really bother me that much anymore. And for my experiences, I didnt have much.. She paused for a moment. Going to Spain, my father registered me into The Royals, and you know how that ce can be. She continued as she rolled her eyes. The Royals was a private educational organization in Spain. It was an institution where kids from 4 years and above get registered into, and they dont get to see anybody until they were done with all their educational levels, including college. Though, they had visiting days and that was once in every six months by either the mother or father of the child. It had different educational sections, starting from elementary school to college and the children enrolled there, get to leave after theyre done with college. I heard a lot about that ce. I wonder why they created such a horrible ce. Be said a little confused. It isnt as horrible as you think. Its actually fun, filled with countless things to do in all the sections. Lillian said truthfully. Then why did you say it was boring? Be asked as she gulped down water. Maybe because my family wasnt there. Lillian replied with a little shrug. And what about your experiences in the ce? Be inquired. Okay. Lillian stressed out a bit. The sound of someones footsteps cut Lillian off as she and Be turned to see who it was. It was Don climbing down the stairs. Youre up already. Come and join us. I would ask the maids to serve yours. Be said as she stared at him. Im not having breakfast. Don replied coldly. That was without looking at them, of course, and he went out of the house. Is he this grumpy? He didnt even say hi to his sister. Lillian thought.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Be just rolled her eyes and faced her food. Thats just the way he is at times. Be answered the question in Lillians mind. So, where were we sis inw? She asked with a smile. ************* Eva opened her eyes and didnt find Don on the bed with her. She sat up with a smile, remembering what happened between themst night. She stood up and went into the restroom to clean up. Furthermore, she came out minutester to wear back her clothing. She picked up her purse and left the room. Likewise, she came across adying out of the dining room, and she paused. She was sure thedy wasnt a maid with the way she dressed, or was she the bitch Don got married to? Thedy also paused when she saw her. Who the heck are you? She asked rudely, going close to Lillian, and she stopped when they were a few meters apart. I should be the one asking you that question because I am in my husbands house. These words tasted somehow on Lillians lips, but she didnt make it her problem at that moment. So, youre the bitch who is trying to steal my man. Eva said in an overly calm but harsh look. And who the hell are you referring to as a bitch? Lillian asked, raising her voice higher than before. You of course. Eva replied irritatedly. Call me a bitch one more time, and you would regret ever meeting me! Lillian spat out in a pissed tone. And how would you do that? Eva asked, take daring steps forward. Just dare me, witch. Lillian replied with a re. How dare you! Eva gritted in anger, raising her to p her, but she caught her hand in the air and pushed her back, making her almost lose bnce. Get out Eva. Be said from behind. She just came back from the kitchen to see what was happening after hearing loud voices and had seen what Eva tried to do. Get out of here, Eva. She said again, and Eva angrily took her purse as she stomped off. Who was thatdy? Lillian said, staring at her retreating figure as she turned to Be. She is a good for nothing soul, just ignore her. Be shrugged out. I saw that but,,,,,,, who is she exactly? Lillian inquired further. Unfortunately, she is my brothers girlfriend. Be answered as she rolled her eyes. Girlfriend? Lillian asked, surprised. Yes, your husbands girlfriend. Be emphasized. He still has a girlfriend even after getting married to me? Lillian asked again, still shocked at the whole thing. Lillian, I think you should know one thing, and it is that my brother epted to marry you for a reason and not because he wanted to. Be revealed in a sigh. ***************** Eva threw her purse on the couch in anger, and her friends paused to look at her. What is the problem with you, Eva? First, you came in without a hi and now you just threw your purse on the couch. What is it? Aria said with a questioning look, but Eva didnt reply to her. Maybe she finally found out her beloved boyfriend got married to someone else. Delh replied, chewing her gum noisily. But she already knows that. Aria replied with a duh tone. How dare she? Eva asked no one in particr. That lowlife bitch. She said again. Which of them exactly are you referring to? Delh chipped in. The bitch that ims to be Dons wife. Eva replied almost in a shout. You met her? Aria, who had gone back to pressing her phone, asked. Yeah and trust me she would regret ever messing with me. She fumed as she sank to the chair. I would make sure of that. She said again and, this time, with an evil smirk. Chapter 10 – Girls outing DONS BUSINESS HOUSE* Don entered into the house with his personal guards, and all the boys who were waiting for him stood up immediately and greeted. Good morning boss. They all chorused as Don went to sit on his special chair. Good morning Don. Mr. Martin, who was also waiting for his arrival, greeted when he sat down. Don signalled his boys to leave them and they all left except his personal guards. Say whatever you have to say. Don gave the go ahead. What we discussed on the phone, I came to be sure, because I dont want to have false hopes on it. Mr. Martin rified and Don scoffed. What is there to be certain about? We had an agreement already. He answered lowly. I know, but can your boys handle it? You know I would rather not mess this up. Mr. Martin said, earning a re from Don. If you find them ipetent, Martin, then you are free to walk out of that door. Don said with a cold expression. Oh! no, no. I just wanted to be sure they were capable of doing this, please dont be upset, Don. Mr. Martin apologized immediately to avoid his wrath. And I gave you the freedom to go. Don stated with a scorn. Im sorry for that. Please pardon me. Martin apologized immediately as he adjusted ufortably on his seat. So, when do I get them? He asked to clear the bad air he had just created with his question. Expect it tomorrow evening. Don finally replied after seconds of silence. Alright. Ill be on my way now. Mr. Martin said, as he stood up immediately and left the house. Draco, get the boys ready for the job. Don ordered, resting on his seat. Alright boss. He said in a bow and left. Come with me. Don stood up and went into his private ce in the house, and Rex followed behind. *************** Shop more things, girl. This is enough, Be. Lillian opposed with a sigh. But to me, it is not. This wont even fill up three shopping bags. Be stood her ground with a lopsided smile. You have been singing that into my ears for a while now, and Im already tired of hearing it. Lillian rolled her eyes. And thats because youre not making me happy with what youre picking. Im not satisfied yet. Be defended and Lillian rolled her eyes again. Alright, lets have a deal. Shop some more, and I promise I wont pester you anymore. Be lifted her hands in surrender. Fine. Lillian breathed out and picked a few more things then turned to her. Im done. Lets go now. They both went to the cashier and gave the things to her. Where should we go from here? Be asked as she adjusted her purse in her hand. Where else do you want us to go? Lillian asked with a shrug, and Be thought for a while. Well go and have lunch. Besides, Im already getting famished. She said, as Lillian nodded in agreement. Your bill is $30, 000. The cashier chirped in, ncing at them from theputer. Be paid, and the cashier handed them their shopping bags. Thank you for patronizing our mall, we look forward to seeing you next time. She smiled at them, and they walked away with the bags. They got to the car and Be opened the back seat. They kept the shopping bags, and she closed it back. She opened the drivers seat and entered. Lillian went to the opposite door, opened and entered too, then Be drove out. You know how to drive pretty well. Lillian strikes a conversation. Why do you say so? Cant you drive? Be asked, taking a quick nce at her. No, I cant. I didnt have the chance to learn, and besides, there was no one to teach me. Lillian replied as she rested back on her seat. Ive always wanted to drive, but the fact that I dont know how to, stops me. She said again in a sigh. Would you teach me? She asked with a pout. Sure. Be epted. Really? Thank you. She was excited and Be smiled, seeing she finally made her happy once again. So, when do we start? Lillian anticipated in ecstasy. Anytime youre free, Im also free. Be replied with a little nod. And were here. Be pulled the car to a stop and they alighted. The security at the entrance opened the door, and they made their way inside. They found a ce to sit, and a waiter came to them. Can I take your orders,dies? Be took the menu on the table and started running her eyes through it. Lillian took the second one, doing the same. I will have Chicken Shawarma Baguette Sandwich with Avocado, Tomato, and Arug Sd with a ss of juice. What about you, you maam? He turned to Lillian. Dont you have Spanish dishes? She asked, still running her eyes through the menu. No, maam, we dont. The waiter replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Alright. Get me the same thing she ordered. She dropped the menu as she faced him. Do you want desserts too? He asked after writing down their orders. No. Lillian replied and Be nodded in agreement. Alright. He turned and left. Can you prepare any of the Spanish dishes? Be asked as she ced her hands on the table and put it under her chin. Yes. Why are you asking? Lillian asked back. Because I would love to have a taste of one of it someday, and it would be very nice if you prepare it. She removed her hands from the table when she saw the waitering. Here are your orders. He ced down their food and left after bowing a little. Gosh, Im so hungry. They took their fork and started eating. Their food tastes nice. Lillianmented, munching delightfully on her meal. Of course. Thats why I loveing here. Even my brotheres here at times to eat. Be replied in agreement. Your brother? Lillian repeated, a little surprised. Yeah. Be nodded. Your grumpy, jerk of a brother. Lillian pronounced the new name she gave him, making Be chuckle. Why do you call him that? Or have you had an encounter with him before? Be gulped down her juice. Not at all. I havent seen him ever since we supposedly got married, except for the one you and I saw him this morning. Lillian shrugged, also sipping her juice. Hes a very busy person, so, you wont get to see him more often. Be exined with a smile. What does he do by the way? Lillian asked, wiping her lips. Hes a business person. Be replied inly. And what business does he do? Lillian asked again, now paying attention to her. Hes an importer and an exporter. Be answered reluctantly. You know, you didnt finish telling me about your experiences back at the dining table. Be changed the topic immediately. What other experiences do you want to know? Lillian asked as she went back to her food. Anyone at all. Be shrugged out. Lillian thought for a while. Okay. When I was in high school, there was this guy I crushed on and he had a girlfriend. Although, I wasnt the only one crushing on him because he was one hell of a hottie, but it wasnt clear to me why his girlfriend always tried to pick on me. Back then, I assured myself that maybe she knows he likes me back and that really helped because it always soothed me. How did you know if he liked you back? Be interrupted with a small smile. Thats because if he isnt with his girlfriend, then he is found around me, flirting though. Lillian exined as Be nodded her head in understanding. And I think that made her find me as a threat. Lillian continued. Whatter happened? Be asked as they were now done with their food, but Be, who was finding the story interesting, didnt attempt to stand up and Lillian continued. What else if not that shes constantly trying to pick on me and trying to implicate me with the institutions management, but one-day I got really pissed off, not caring about the damn rules, and we fought. Lillian exined with an eye roll. Really? Be asked amused. Yeah. I made sure to rip her off all clothing except for her undies though, and that was because I didnt want to get choked up with a bad smell. Lillian said, showing a disgusted face and Be busted intoughter. Really?! Be asked amidstughter. Yes. Trust the students to spread the news wild because for close to a month she was the topic on the lips of everyone. Lillian finished with a chuckle. Seriously, I never knew my sister-inw was a great fighter. Be said as sheughed again. So, what was her boyfriends reaction? She said again in anticipation for more. What else would have been his reaction? Lillianughed a little, remembering that day. He broke up with her. Who would still continue dating someone whos half naked pictures were posted on the students blog? Absolutely no one. She said in a chuckle as she remembered the expression on the girls face. What did she do next? Be asked, still smiling. She ran away after I was done with her and didnt show her face to me again, even if we were in the same environment. Lillian said proudly with a tone of aplishment. You mean you didnt see her until you finished? Be asked amused. I did see her often, but she was always avoiding me. Lillian replied with a smallugh. So, did her boyfriend or should I say ex, try to make you his girlfriend? Be asked in curiosity. Yeah, he did plenty of times, but I declined, and he finally gave up. Beughed at the end of the story. Gosh, this story is damn interesting. You just made my day. Sheughed again, and this time, Lillian joined in. They bothughed for a while until the waiter walked up to them. Heres your bill. The waiter stretched the bill out to Lillian, and she tried collecting it, but Be beat her to it. Be brought out the money from her purse and gave it to him, then he left. Lets get going now, its gettingte. Be stood up with her purse and left, with Lillian walking beside her. They got outside and entered the car. Be ignited the engine and they hit the road. Were going home, right? Lillian asked tiredly. Yeah. Any problem? Be asked back, ncing at her. No. Just wanted to know because I want to have a good rest. Lillian said in a sigh of relief. Be smiled and looked at the side view mirror. She focused back on the road, and soon she was driving speedily. Hey! Why are you driving at much speed? Lillian asked as she became alerted. Were being followed. Be breathed out. Chapter 11 – Ambushed Followed?? By who? Be took a nce at Lillian who was now freaking out and took a deep breath. I dont know who it is. Be replied as she increased the speed. Please reduce the speed already, I dont want to die now. Lillian cried out in fear. Just let me concentrate, Lillian. Be said, almost in a yell. The car behind them also increased their speed trying to ovee Be and soon they did. They stopped right in front of Bes car, making her halt immediately. The people in the other car got down and began taking strides towards Bes car. Lillian couldnt help but to tremble in fear as they approached them, but Be started the engine of her car again and made a quick reverse. They also got into their car, following Be almost immediately. Be drove into a lonely narrow road at great speed and the people in the other car who couldnt catch up with her brought out a gun and shot the two tyres at the back. Ah! Lillian screamed in fright. Shit! The speed reduced and Be stopped the car. What happened? Lillian asked in panic. We have t tyres at the back, and we cant drive with it. Be exined as she thought of what to do. The people in the other car stopped their car as well and smiled in delight. They got down and Be also got down. She stylishly counted them with her eyes, and they were just three men in number. She smirked and moved away from her car going close to them, and she stopped when she was sure she was far away from her car. Youd better bring out thatdy in the car and surrender to us now. One of them said. And why would I do that? Be asked, still wearing the smirk. Because youre just one, and were three, so youve been outnumbered. One of the men replied with a lopsided smile. You know its not the quantity that matters, its the quality. Fight me if you dare, lets see how capable you are. The men looked at each other and turned back to face her, who still had the smirk on. Weve got no time to waste. One of them starteding close to Be, and she stood her ground, not bulging. He tried to grab her, and she kicked his groin hard. He groaned and fell on his knees to the floor. She gave him a hard kick on his face and he screamed, falling tly on the floor. He tried to stand on his feet but was stopped by another flying kick from Be. The others became alerted and one of them ran towards her with a kick, and she quickly dodged it. He fell out of bnce, giving Be the opportunity to grab him, and she mmed his head to the wall. She did this four times, and he fell unconscious to the floor. Thest one, deciding to use a different method, brought his gun out and pointed it at her. If you move, Ill blow your skull off. He threatened and she raised her hands in surrender. Now turn around. He slowly went closer to her with the gun and made to grab her with both hands, still pointing the gun at her, but Be turned instantly and stabbed him with the knife she had secretly brought out of her clothes. She collected his gun immediately and stabbed him again. He groaned and fell to the floor, holding the side of his stomach. She took him by the cor and pushed him hard to the wall, that he hit his head and cked out. The one that had attacked her first tried to escape, but she was quick to catch him. She dragged him back by the cor and pointed the gun on his head. Who sent you? She scowled at him, but he kept quiet, breathing heavily.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If you dont speak up now, I wont waste time sending you to hell! She threatened to push the cold metal gun more to his head and the man became scared. It was Be threw him to the floor before he could finish. She had already knew who sent him with the mark she saw on his neck. Get lost and never return! She growled and he fled for his life. She put the gun in her cks, covering it with her blouse as she went back to her car and saw Lillian sweating and staring at her in fear. Lillian saw everything, and now she was in for it. She made to enter but stopped when she remembered they had t tyres. She mmed the door back, making Lillian shudder. She slightly hit her head and took her purse from the car, bringing out her phone as she dialed on it. Hello! I need you to help me with another car. Its urgent. ************************ You fools! How could you be so ipetent! Were sorry, boss, but we underestimated them. One of the boys apologized lowly. Are you trying to tell me Dons new wife could fight you all? Brandon asked in gritted teeth. No, boss. It was his sister, Be. Brandon turned sharply to one of the bandaged men. And how could you even underestimate her? Shouldnt you know, a sister to Lucifer is also a devil! He screamed to his face and he bowed. Get out of my presence, you bunch of weaklings. He said again, and all of them scurried out. This isnt over yet. He thought with gritted teeth and knuckles tightened in a fist. ************* Be took the stairs, heading to her brothers room. Is he in? She asked, getting to his door. Yes. The guards at the door paved way for her and she went in. She went straight to the couch and sat down, crossing her legs. I was told you sent for me. She announced. Don was pulling off his shirt. I heard you were attacked. Don asked now hanging his shirt. Yes by some riffraff. Be replied with a shrug. Do you have an idea who might have Masterminded it? Don asked as he went to sit on his bed. Brandon. Be said simply. Brandon? Don repeated rubbing his beard. Yeah. I saw his logo on of the mens body. Be replied and silence ensued between them before Don broke it. I dont know why you went out with her in the first ce. Be stared at him for a moment like he said something stupid. Are you trying to say that it would have been nice, if she died of boredom here in the house? She asked amused. And who said she was going to die of boredom? Don asked back. Of course she would if she doesnt have some fun. Be replied with a scoff. Staying home all day is the best for someone like her. Don said, making Be stare at him in disbelief. What is even wrong with you, Don? Ever since you married her, you havent tried to be a good husband. She blurted out in annoyance. You know what the rules were, get married with no feelings attached. Don replied coldly. There were no rules, Don. You made the damn rules yourself, and it will be better if you could keep it to yourself. Be fired back. You should at least try to keep the fact that youre married, or did you think I dont know? She continued and Don looked up at her. I knew you slept with that messed up slut that calls herself Eva on your wedding night, and you dont even look as if you feel remorseful about it. Shes a human like you and needs to be treated as one. With this, she stood up and walked away. Don stared at his sisters retreating figure and scoffed. Chapter 12 – A note of warning. Be opened the door and saw Lillian on the bed. She looked a little scared as she hugged her knees to her chest. Be sighed andpletely went in, trying to go close to her on the bed. Donte any closer. Lillian said, ncing at her, and she halted in her steps. Just stay away from me. Lillian stated again. Lillian, we can talk this through. Be said softly. Get out. Lillian said, almost inaudibly. Listen to me, I can exin. Be said, taking a few steps closer to her on the bed. What do you want to exin? That youre a murderer and might harm me if its need arises? Lillian inquired with her voice quivering a little as she recalled the scene where shed dealt with those guys. Dont talk like that, Im not a murderer. I only did what I did to protect us, you and me. They would have kidnapped us if I didnt fight them off, or would you have loved it if we were held captive by some strange people? Be exined in defense. Lillian took her gaze to the mattress as what Be said sank into her. I did that to defend the both of us, and Im sorry if I scared you. Be continued and she sighed. Its alright. Im also sorry if I made you feel bad. I was just not used to seeing what happened today. She said after a while, and Be breathed out in relief. Its fine. Be said, going to sit beside her, but Lillian still curled herself up. Loosen up, I wont bite. Be elbowed her, and she sat up in a little smile. You didnt tell me you were a skilled fighter. Lillian said after a while of silence. You didnt ask. Be shrugged out. How did you do those things, by the way? You were able to fight off three men without getting hurt. Lillian said, sounding amazed as she turned slightly to face her. Its a long story. Be stated, forming a thin line on her lips. Then cut it short. Im really curious to know. Lillian said impatiently. I went for Judo training in Japan. Be started after a while of thinking about it. Really? Lillian asked and she nodded. Wow! I must say Im impressed, but why did your family take you there or was it at your will? Lillian asked in another level of curiosity. I wasnt forced, I went there with my heart filled with joy ,,,,,,,,,,, and besides it was just for a few years. Be said thest part with a shrug. Has it ever helped you? Lillian asked in a little smile. Alot of time, and today wasnt an exception. Be replied with a nod. Is your brother also into this? Lillian asked after another round of silence, and Be seemed to understand what she meant. Of course yes, he is a ma.. Be paused as she stared at Lillian, who was staring back at her with curiosity. I mean, he is a businessman who might probably face any sort of bullying, you know, from his mates and enemies. She continued, hoping to sound convincing enough. Oh! Lillian muttered.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. All of you here seem to be good at one thing or the other, and I think Im the only one left out. She said again as she rested back on the headboard. Youre also good at something too, you just might not realize it now. Be said in a chuckle as she understood where she was headed. But notpared to you. You can drive, youre able to defend yourself, and so many more that I dont know about. Lillian listed as she sat up to face her. I also want to be like you, even if its notpletely. She said again now staring intently at her. And what do you mean? Be asked, feigning ignorance. Do you really want to know, or youre just trying to hear it from me? Lillian asked, resting back on the headboard. Maybe I want to hear it from you. Be shrugged out in a slight smirk. Fine. I also want to learn some fighting skills. Lillian blurted out, and Beughed out hysterically. Im being serious here. Lillian said with a serious expression, and Be stoppedughing when she saw her expression. Im sorry. Be apologized immediately. I really am eager to learn these stuffs just in case this tries to happen again. Lillian said in a cute pout that made Be chuckle. That means two things on one. Be breathed out and Lillian raised a brow at her. Yeah. You want to learn how to drive and now this, all on me. Be fell on the bed with a sigh. Please, do this for me. I also want to learn how to fight,,,,,,,,, to defend myself too. Lillian whined like a child, and Be thought for a while. I would be the biggest fool if I didnt teach you. She said in a chuckle, and Lillian smiled. Thats the spirit. Lillian said as she tickled her with a smile. Woah! Be rose to her feet immediately. Im not a fan of that. She said as she shook her head. Neither am I. Lillian said with her hands in the air. So, when do we start? She asked, diverting back to their main conversation. I dont know, but I would try to create time for it. Be replied, forming a thin line on her lips. Just make it snappy. Lillian said more of an order as she flickered her fingers. Yes, my princess. Be said with a French ent as she bowed dramatically, making Lillianugh. You can go now, I want to have a very good sleep. Lillian said in betweenughter. Sure. Who am I to deprive you of your wonderful sleep? Be continued with the ent. Just,,,,,, stop it already ,,,,,,,,, and go. Lillian was already choking with too muchughter. Alright. Be stopped using the ent as sheughed a little and walked to the door. Goodnight. She opened the door and left. Lillianughed again and got out of the bed, going to take a shower before finally retiring to bed. ******************* Boss, we have a problem. Whats with themotion outside? Brandon said instead as he sat unperturbed, pouring himself wine. That is why I said we have a problem, boss. The man said with his eyes on the floor. Just go straight to the point, Hugh. Brandon said in a re. The car that was going to deliver the package was involved in a bomb explosion. Everything inside the car got burnt to ashes, including the car itself. Hugh revealed as fast as he could, and Brandons cup fell from him out of shock. And where is the package? Brandon asked as he stood up, and Hugh stared at him like he said something stupid. It got destroyed alongside the car and the people in it, sir. He replied after a few seconds. No! Brandon yelled out in anger as he kicked down everything on his table, including the bottle of wine and ss cup, and they shattered into pieces, pouring its content away. How did this happen? He asked with anger written over him as he went closer to Hugh and grabbed him by the cor. We dont know boss but we are Hugh struggled to say. One of the men barged in hurriedly, and that was when Brandon roughly left Hugh. Im sorry for barging in this way, boss, but you have to see this. He handed an envelope to Brandon, and he collected it immediately. He tore it and brought out the letter inside. He opened it, and it read, I hope youve seen my little gift, but note that it is just a warning for sending your men to kidnap my sister and her friend. Next time, it wont be as little as this, trust me. FROM YOUR BELOVED, DON. Brandon finished reading this with his anger stronger than earlier. He tore the letter into pieces and threw it away with great fury. He kicked down the table and his men stepped back to avoid incurring his wrath. When he started destroying the things in the room, they silently opened the door and left. Chapter 13 – Ignore her. Lillian hummed her favorite song as she prepared bacon and eggs for breakfast. She didnt know why, but she woke up early this morning feeling happy and energized, and she decided to make breakfast for the family. She added seasoning to the eggs in the pan and reduced the heat of the cooker. She tried to pack up the items she had used but Aurora, the only maid left in the kitchen, stopped her. Lillian had asked all the maids out, but Aurora insisted on staying, so she just left her. Let me help you with that, maam. Aurora said in a smile. Thank you. Lillian replied as she returned the smile and Aurora took it up from her. When youre done, could you please help me make the tea? Lillian asked, turning to face her. Sure maam. Aurora replied with a little nod. Lillian turned off the cooker as she served the bacon and eggs on three different tes. She garnished it with fresh chopped parsley leaf and took the tes to the dinning table, with Aurora helping her with two of the tes. They dropped it on the dinning and Aurora went back to the kitchen to bring the tea jug and other things. Be walked into the dinning room looking taken aback after seeing the table already set. Youre here already? She asked in surprise. Good morning. Lillian said instead shing her a light smile. Aurora came back and kept the things on the table. Lillian poured the tea into the teacups beside the tes and kept the jug in the middle of the table. Did you make this? Be asked, still staring at the things on the table in amazement. What does it look like to you? Lillian asked back as she rolled her eyes. Wow! I cant wait to have a taste. Be said and settled down, cing the meal properly in front of her. Lillian also sat down and they started eating. Is that for my brother? Be asked after she noticed the third te. Yeah, just in case hees down for breakfast. Lillian replied as she nced at Be. I just decided to make breakfast for the family, and he happens to be part of it. Lillian said again when she saw a questioning look on Bes face. So, you finally ept that youre a part of this family? Be asked in a surprised smile. I dont have a choice. Lillian uttered lowly with her eyes not leaving her food. Can we just stop this conversation and focus on our food? Lillian said, already feeling ufortable. She always feels ufortable each time shes reminded that shes married. Sure and by the way, this tastes great. Beplimented, focusing back on her meal. Thank you. Lillian said as she shed her a small smile. Good morning sir. Aurora, who stood behind them, greeted, and their attention drifted to Don, who was just entering the house. Lillian took her gaze back to her food. Why dont youe and join us for breakfast? Its being long we ate as a family. Be blurted out loud enough for him to hear. He paused for a few seconds before he tried proceeding his journey upstairs, but he was stopped again by Bes plea. Please, do this for your little sister. Come on now, its getting cold already. Be pouted cutely, even if he couldnt see her face. Don turned back,ing to the dinning, as he took a seat. Lillian took a quick nce at him and took a sip of her tea. Aurora uncovered the food and ced a fork and knife beside the te. He took it up and started taking a little bit of the food. Be stared at both Don and Lillian and smiled, but that didntst for long because it was changed to a straight look. Lillian took ast sip of her tea and stood up. Aurora came to her immediately and packed up her tes. Youre done? Be asked, raising a brow. Yes, Ill be upstairs in my room. Lillian replied as she pushed the chair backwards and walked out before shifting it back near the table. Ummm, are you going to leave me here with this boring brother of mine? Be said, and Don scoffed silently from where he sat. Im upstairs in my room, when youre done, you can meet me there. Lillian said with a little shrug. But I dont want you to leave me here. Just stay here until Im done, then we can go together. Be said, shaking her head in disagreement. Fine. Lillian breathed out and sat back on the chair, making Be smile. Eva came in afterward and cat walked towards them. She paused for a moment after seeing Lillian. She rolled her eyes as she continued to walk towards Don. Hey babe! She kissed Don on his cheek. How was your night? She said again trying to spite Lillian, but Lillian didnt look like she cared. What are you doing here so early, Eva? Don uttered lowly. Of course, I came to see my darling boyfriend. She cooed in a smile as she pushed his meal aside and partially forced herself to stand at his front in a way that Dons face was hardly seen. And as you can see, your darling boyfriend is happily having breakfast with his lovely wife and sister, and he doesnt need an invalid distraction. Be said pissing her off, but she concealed it with a fake smile. I saw that too, but they didnt seem happy as you imed. She said back as she left Don and faced Be. Well, thats because you showed your ugly face, and we became sad immediately, you know, after knowing the kind of bad luck its going to bring today. Thats enough Be. Don interfered coldly. Lets go. He stood up, taking Evas hand and they headed upstairs. You know, you shouldnt have said all those things to her. Lillian said, bringing Bes attention to her. Huh? She deserved everything I said to her and even more. Be said in defense. Dont you think you went too far with it? Lillian asked slightly raising her brows. Too far? Youre saying this because you dont know how bitchy thatdy is, right? Be asked, also raising her brows. It doesnt matter. Shes just being jealous and has every right to react that way. Your brother is her boyfriend, remember? Lillian said as she demonstrated with her hand. What are you even saying, Lillian? She is just his girlfriend, and youre his wife, making you have legal rights over him than she does. Be said, rolling her eyes and Lillian sighed. She even still had the nerves to peck him right in front of you. She said again, feeling disgusted. This is a forced marriage, and he can do whatever he wants. Lillian said nonchntly. So, you ept his adulterous acts? Be asked befuddled. I didnt say that but.. Youre indirectly saying it. Be chipped in, picking her words. Just let her be. Lillian breathed out. Ill only let her be if she uses her sense to think and not her butthole. Be said, clicking her tongue. Right. Just when I asked you to let her be. Lillian said in a sigh as she shook her head. You wouldnt me me, shes the source of her problem with me. Be shrugged out. You should also learn to ignore her at times. Like they say, silence is the best answer for a fool. Lillian borated as she also demonstrated with her hands. I thought you just asked me to ignore her attitude, but now, you just called her a fool. Be said in a small chuckle. No, no, I didnt. Dont get me wrong, I was only trying to give you an illustration. Lillian defended with a small smile as she raised her hands in surrender. I see. Be said as she nodded her head in a smile. Just try to amodate her trash, maybe you would be able to stand her by then. Lillian advised now looking serious. Youre joking, right? Be asked, gazing at her with a questioning look. No, Im not. Im being serious here. Lillian replied with a nod.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Fine, I would see what I would do about it. Be said in a sigh as she rolled her eyes. Please, do give it a trial. Lillian said, shing her a smile. Okay, enough talk about her already. Gosh, my breakfast has gone cold. Be said like she would cry as she diverted her attention to her meal, and Lillianughed. *IN DONS ROOM* Hmmm, so much possessiveness over me, and Im loving it. Eva said in a smile as they got into Dons room, and he left her hand immediately. What are you doing here, Eva? He asked, gazing intently at thedy in front of him. I came to see my baby. She said in a seductive smile. What exactly brought you here? Don asked, not moved by the smile. That question sounds odd. Eva replied with the smile vanishing off her face as she folded her hands under her boobs. Has it be a crime if Ie to visit you in the morning? Or is it because of that bitch downstairs? She said again with hatred resounding in her tone. Not now, Eva. Don said and walked past her to the bed. He sat on it, pulling off his wristwatch. When will that be then? Eva asked as she turned to him. What problem do you have with thatdy? Don asked, staring intently at her, but she kept silent. There were seconds of silence as Eva was rendered silent. Whatever problem you have with her, I hope you dont do something thats going to cost your life. He said again, putting a little fear into Eva before he began unbuttoning his sleeve. Dont talk like that, babe. You and I know Im only trying to prevent anotherdy from taking whats rightfully mine. She said in defense as she walked closer to him. I cant afford to lose you. She said again and sat on hisp strandling him in the process. You look tired, but dont worry, Ill make you feel better. She said this time in a seductive smile, but she didnt say a word, and she took it as a yes, pushing him down to the bed with just a finger. ********************** Be took a sip of the juice in her hand, staring into space. The sun was almost prating directly into her eye, but she cared less. Be. Someone tapped her from behind, startling her, and she turned. Whats up? What are you thinking about? Rex asked, resting his right hand on the rail. Its nothing actually, Rex. Umm, what are you doing here, by the way? She asked back now staring at him. I was just passing by when I saw you standing here all alone, so I decided to know what happened. Rex said with worryced in his tone. Thanks for your concern, but nothing really happened. She replied with a smile. Alright then, Ill get going now. See youter. He said, returning the smile and left. Be took a deep breath as she brought out her phone. She dialed a number and the person picked at the third ring. Lets meet in the location Ill be sending to you now. Be there in fifteen minutes. Chapter 14 – Meeting with the bitch! Eva opened the car door, got in and mmed it back as it made a loud noise in the process. So much for giving you fifteen minutes. Be said, ignoring what she had just done as she red at her. Why did you call me here? Eva asked, ignoring her statement and Be rolled her eyes. Whatever it is, must be good. She said again. Must you always prove that youre a bitch? Be asked with a little frown. Go straight to the point, Be. Eva said, exasperated as she red harshly at her. Be took in a deep breath with closed eyes as she prepared herself for what she was about to say. Anyways, I called you here for a good reason, and that is to settle the differences between us. Be exined but Eva remained silent. I want us to be friends. She blurted out. Are you drunk or something? Eva inquired, looking muddled. Do I look drunk to you? Be scoffed out as she rolled her eyes. Im confused here, exin better. Eva said, turning to face Bepletely. What is there to be confused about? I havee to realize that we shouldnt always be found arguing and pissing each other off., besides youre my brothers girlfriend, so for the sake of my brother, I want us to stop whatever conflict we have with each other. Be enunciated and Eva sat there, lips parted in shock before she finally broke into a wide grin. Do you seriously mean this, or youre just pulling my legs? Eva said, wiping the grin off her face, recing it with uncertainty. Do I look like Im joking? I meant everything I said, from the depth of my heart. Be said, pointing to where her heart was located. I cant believe this, but what made you change your mind about me all of a sudden? Eva asked, staring suspiciously at her. I stated my reasons earlier, didnt I? And again, Lillian asked me to make peace with you, giving me reasons why I should. I thought about it for some time and finally decided to do this, so here I am. Be replied as she shrugged. I still cant believe this. Eva breathed out, still in shock. Youve got to believe it, baby. Be said in a smile. So, can we start all over again and be friends? She asked, raising a brow. I will think about it. Eva spatted out. What is there to think about? Not like I am trying to ask you out. Be said a little sarcastically as she rolled her eyes. Be, if you seriously want us to be friends, then you have to let me think about it. Ill give you a reply soon. Eva replied, resting back on the seat. Alright, if you say so. Ill be patiently waiting. Be agreed after a while. Yes sweetheart. See you soon. Eva said in a wink and got down from the car. Be started the car and drove off. ******************** Llla, I am so in love with today. Eva sang continuously as she entered the sitting room before she sank to the couch. Hey! Why do you look so happy? Aria inquired, but she didnt reply her. She just continued singing her song. Has Don finally popped the big question? Aria said again, and this time she got Evas attention because Eva stopped singing and rolled her eyes. Something fantastic favored me today and for your information, he didnt pop any question. Eva replied thest part with a sigh. Anyways.. Eva stressed and flipped her hair. Guess what? She asked with a small smile. What? Aria asked back. I asked you to guess. Eva said as she rolled her eyes. Fine. Aria said, thinking for a while. You finally got ways to get rid of Lillian ke. She suggested, but she got a disappointed face from Eva. Youre wrong, but I will still tell you. Eva said as she sat up. Be apologized. There were seconds of silence with Aria staring at Eva with a in look as it slowly turned into a perplexed look. Be? Apologized? I dont get. Aria said, confused as she chuckled lightly. Be apologized. Eva repeated, this time with a wide grin. Do you mean Dons sister? Or is there any other Be you know that I dont? Aria asked, still confused. Which other Be would I be referring to? Of course, its Dons sister. Eva rolled her eyes as she spoke. Wait a minute, you mean Be Dean apologized? Like, Im confused here. Aria said as realization dawned on her. She called me up today and said she was sorry for how she has been so rude and arrogant towards me, and also wants us to start afresh as friends. Eva exined with her grin wider than before. Are you being serious here, Eva because the Be you and I know wouldnt say these things. Aria said doubtfully as she demonstrated slightly with her finger. I also thought she was pulling a stunt on me, not until she made mention of that bitch Don got married to, saying, she asked her to make peace with me and things like that. Eva replied and rolled her eyes. This really sounds unbelievable to me. Aria expressed in a surprised tone. Yeah, it does to me too. Eva said as she nodded her head in agreement. So, what was your reply? Aria inquired with a smile. I asked her to give me time to think about it and I would reply soon enough. Eva replied, crossing her legs against each other. Did she say anything else? Aria asked in anticipation as she adjusted forward. Yeah, she agreed and said she will wait patiently until Im ready. Eva replied, flicking her hair in a smile. She just couldnt control her happiness. And do you n to ept the offer? Aria asked, raising a brow. Youre acting like an amateur right now. I mean, who wouldnt ept such? Eva said, rolling her eyeballs. I will ept it and guess what? She said again now smiling. Tell me already, Im not good at guessing. Aria groaned out. Eva chuckled as she rested back on the couch and crossed her legs. Ill be using one stone to kill two birds to get what I want. She said as sheughed hysterically like a witch before recing it with a smirk. Wow! Aria muttered, nodding her head in a knowing smile as she stared at her friend. Yeah. Eva said, smiling back. She was sure going to use this to her advantage. ************** Seriously Fred, Im fine. Lillian said as she walked freely to the living room. You dont sound fine enough to me. Freds voice was heard from the other side of the phone. How was I supposed to sound? She said,ughing for a while. You got married in anger, remember? Fred reminded and she sighed. And how do you know that? She asked back as she finally sank into the couch. It was written over you, darling. Fred replied with a chuckle. Youre right about that anyway but now, Im fine. Trust me. She said, clicking her tongue. Has your husband been treating you right? Fred asked, sounding concerned. And if he doesnt, would you beat him up? She joked with a little smile. I might as well do that, anything for my little sister. Fred said, making her burst intoughter.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I bet he doesnt even talk to you. Fred stated again, interrupting herughter. Its from both sides because I also dont talk to him either. Lillian replied with a shrug. But, on a serious note, Lillian, are you happy over there? Fred asked with his voice sounding more concerned. How many times would I answer to that? Lillian replied, rolling her eyes. As long as you tell me the truth. Fred replied. Ive been telling the truth, Im fine here. Lillian said, nodding like he could see her. Does his sister treat you well? Fred asked, and it made her chuckle. Yeah, she does. She has been really nice, and weve been good. Lillian replied, smiling a little. Why are you asking all these, Fred? You should listen when I said Im fine. She said again before he could say another word. I need to be certain my sister is in good hands and treated like the princess she is. Fred replied and she smiled. Enough talk about me now, lets talk about you, mom and dad. How is everyone, and most especially, moms health? She asked, diverting the topic. Everyone is fine and mom is getting better. Fred replied, realizing what she just did but decided to overlook it. Are you sure? She asked to confirm. You dont have to worry, she is fine now Lillian, at least she is responding to treatment and the doctor said she will get back on her feet soon enough. Fred exined and she sighed in relief. Okay, if you say so. My regards to everyone. She said, nodding slightly. Sure. Fred said, and she ended the call as she adjusted properly on the couch. Chapter 15 – Oh, no! Fred dropped the phone and sighed. He put the phone back in his trouser pocket and opened the door, heading downstairs. He met his father in the sitting room looking so unhappy, and he guessed he had already heard. Whats this news Im hearing? And what is that? Fred said as he feigned a puzzled look. You mean you dont know thepany has lost over $100, 000, 000?! His Dad said furiously, and Fred bowed his head. The investors are all threatening to back off from the project if it is not being handled urgently! He continued to rant out in anger. Dad, I would try to fix this in all possible ways that I can. Fred assured in a sigh. Oh! So, you knew about it yet, you acted as if you knew nothing? His dad said, ring hard at him as he reduced his tone, but it was only for a while. Huh? Answer me! He fired at him. I didnt because I was going to investigate how to sort it out. Fred defended lowering his gaze. I didnt hand thispany over to you, so you could destroy all what I have built with my very hands for more than decades now. Mr. Jeffrey seethed as he pointed a finger at him. Dad, Im clueless about how this happened. I make sure to keep an eye on thispany even . Fred tried to defend, but his father cut him off. This is not a matter of keeping an eye on it. It is all about the ount of thepany, the huge amount of money it lost. Mr. Jeffrey rasped, and Fred took a quick nce at him from where he stood. Do you want thispany to go bankrupt? He asked lowly this time, but Fred remained silent. Dont you keep quiet! Answer the fucking question! He thundered, sending little shivers into Fred. No, dad. Fred replied, but without looking at him. But, it wasnt my fault in the first ce. Im not thepanys finance manager. Fred tried to defend. But you are the damn CEO. If thepany goes bankrupt, the so-called finance manager would get a job somewhere else, leaving you to bear the consequences. What would be of the family then? His dad rasped out. You better fix this, else Ill strip you off everything that has to do with thepany, including being the CEO. Mr. Jeffrey pointed out. Fred raised his head as he stared at his father with a shocked expression. Fix this Fredrick. He repeated and stomped off. Fred took his hands to his hair, scattering it in the process as he took in a deep breath. He sank to the couch nearby and brought out his phone. He dialed a number and ced the phone on his ear. Hello! I need your help. ********************** Dude, I came here immediately you asked to see me, but you have refused to say a word for the past few minutes that I arrived. Or was I called here for some silencepetition? Francisco uttered again.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Does that even exist? Fred said dryly and took a nce at him. I dont know, and I dont want to know. Now tell me, why am I here? Francisco asked now resting back on his seat. Francisco and Fred were best friends since high school, and theyve been there for each other, especially in times like this. Its thepany. It suffered a huge loss of money and my dad is so mad about it, that he threatened to take away the CEO duties from me. Fred exined after seconds of silence. What? Why would he say so? Francisco expressed in shock. Thepanys investors of the uing project are all threatening to withdraw if nothing is done to solve the issue. Fred replied wearily as he rested back on the seat and closed his eyes. How much loss are we talking about here anyway? Francisco asked. $100, 000, 000. Fred stated simply. What!! Thats a lot of money. Francisco said as his eyes widened in shock. What are you going to do now? He asked when Fred didnt say anything. That is why I called you here, Francisco because I dont know what to do. Im seriously confused. Fred replied, hitting his head slightly. This is shockingly serious. Francisco muttered quietly. I know this didnt just happen on its own, someone must be behind it. Fred said, still puzzled about the whole thing. Has it ever happened before? Francisco asked, staring intently at him. No. More reason why Im very sure someone is behind it. Fred replied. And do you have an idea on whom it might be? Francisco asked slowly. If I did, you wouldnt be here, Francisco. Fred replied wearily. The entire issue was just stressing him out and also scaring the hell out of him! You cant continue to sit here and be confused. Youve got to sit up for this is your responsibility or would you allow your dad strip you off your legal rights? Francisco said, filled with vim and vigor. Youve got to do something before it gets toote. Francisco said again facing Fredpletely. You should think of something now. He advised, and Fred sighed. I have only one thing in mind, and that is to find out the person behind it Fred said, pausing for a moment. And I would be needing your help. ******************* Lillian came out of the house with her purse in her hand. She has been looking for Be, but she couldnt find her. She even asked some of the maids she saw around, but none of them had an idea of where she could be. Please, do you know where Be is? She asked the guard she saw outside. No maam, I dont. The guard replied, secretly checking her from the head to the toe. Alright then, thank you. She said and tried leaving but was stopped again by the guard. Maam, sorry for disturbing you, but you look like youre going somewhere. He said holding her arm. Yes, Im going to the Spa. She replied in a nod, trying not to be bothered with how he held her back. Can I drive you? The guard said, and Lillian thought for a while. Okay. She replied, freeing herself from his hold. He bowed a little and went to a red car parked not far away from them, while Lillian followed suit. He opened the back seat for her and she entered. He also opened the drivers seat and entered, then he drove out of the house. Which of the Spas do you want me to drive you to? The guard said as they hit the road. The Raven Spa. She replied, tossing her purse to the seat next to her. And where is that located? He asked, ncing at her through the rearview mirror. At the Rowena Ave. You know the ce, right? She said, stretching forward to see his face. Yes I do, maam. He replied. Lillian took out her phone from her purse and started scrolling on it. She smiled at the contents she was seeing in the phone and took a nce at the driver. Is there any problem? She asked when she caught him staring at her in the rearview mirror. No, maam. He replied as he focused back on the road. Lillian shook her head, taking her gaze back to her phone. She noticed the driver took a different turn, and she looked up again. Why are you taking this way? She asked, sounding a little confused. It is the quickest way to where we are going. He replied, still focused on the road. But the Queensway bridge is also a quick route. She said bing ufortable. This is still the fastestpared to the bridge. He replied, not looking at her. By the way, Im not in a hurry, so you shouldnt have bothered. She said trying to feel rxed with the situation. But I am. He replied and suddenly, he opened the car door and jumped out of the moving car. What!!!!! Hey! She panickedly called, but he was no longer to be seen. She stared at the car as it moved with no one to control it. Her heart began to race as fear gripped her. She took up her phone, which had fallen from her out of fear. She unlocked it and dialed Bes number, as it was the first that appeared on her list. She looked ahead of her waiting for the number to go through as her trembled in fear. The phone fell from her again as she sighted a cliff a few meters away. Nooo. She cried out in terror. Chapter 16 – “Did you do it?” A motorcycle has been secretly following Lillians car. He saw what the guard did and became slightly confused when the car was still moving. Shouldnt she stop the car? Or does she know her way around? He heard a short scream from the car and concluded there was trouble. Immediately, he brought out a chip and threw it to the body of the car. He brought out his phone and typed on the few buttons, stopping the car shortly. He stopped his motorcycle as he alighted and walked to the car. There, he met an unconscious Lillian. He removed the chip and got into the drivers seat. He ignited the engine, revising carefully before turning back, and then he drove out of the ce, leaving his motorcycle behind. ***************** When will you be going to inspect the iing goods? Don asked as he poured in vodka into his cup. Is it the one in Italy? Be asked, unsure, checking out her fingers. Yeah. You have to check and carefully prepare it before ites down to Los Angeles. Don said, imbibing his drink. That wont be a problem. Besides, it hasnt arrived yet. When it does, I would go. Be said as she collected the alcohol from her brother and gulped the remaining content down. She returned it to the table with a cheeky smile that made Don re at her. I hope you dont neglect this because of Lillian. He stated, pouring in another cup of vodka. And since when did I start neglecting something of such importance because of a person? Be queried with a puzzled look. You dont get along with people that easily, but you got along with her in just a few hours and from what I heard, you were the first to approach her. Don exined surprising her. And have you been stalking me? Be asked with her hands folded underneath her boobs. Answer me. Be inquired as she hit his hand, making him flinch a little. He gave a small smile as he held her hand when she tried hitting him again. Stop it Be. Your hand might look small and cute, but it hurts pretty well. He uttered and Be scoffed out in disbelief.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ill stop if only you ask the motherfucker to stop stalking me because if I find out whom they might be, I would make sure to. Someone entered the room, cutting her off. Boss. The guy who entered called in a bow. Lillian was almost involved in a car ident. He announced, and Be rose to her feet in shock. What!! How? What happened? Be inquired. She was abandoned in a moving car, and it had almost fallen off the cliff, but I was quick to save her. The guy exined, still bowing. Where is she now? Be asked with her hands ced on her waist as she took in a deep breath. She is in her room with a doctor attending to her. The guy replied, but Be didnt wait for him toplete as she rushed out immediately. What actually happened, Drake? Don finally said, now taking his gaze to him. IN LILLIANS ROOM Be entered into the room and met the doctor packing his things into the box. How is she, doctor? She asked, reducing her pace to the bed. She is fine. She just fell unconscious due to the shock and would be very much fine if she had a good rest. The doctor stated with a smile. Is there any drugs she needs to take? Be said, halting her steps. No. Like I said, it was just shock and the only drug she would need right now is rest. The doctor replied, still wearing his gentle smile. Ill be on my way now. He said as he picked up his box and left the room. Be went over to Lillian on the bed as she sat beside her. She sighed in relief when she saw her sleeping face, so peaceful. She just couldnt imagine what would have happened to her if Drake didnt rescue her on time. Its my fault, if only I had taken you too serious when you said you were eager to learn how to drive, then maybe all this wouldnt have happened. She muttered to herself, holding tight to Lillians hand. But, who would have sent the guard? Because a mere guard wouldnt have such a mind, or was the guard, not one of them? She sighed out again as she removed the strand of hair thatid carelessly on her closed eye. ****************** Be walked to the chair and sat down, putting her purse on the table. Hey girl! Whats up? Eva cheered when she sighted her. You dont look happy, Any problem? And why did you call me here? She questioned, staring intently at Be who was also staring back at her. Eva, I want to ask you a question, but youll have to promise you would say the truth. Be said, with her tone sounding serious than ever. What is it, Be? Eva said getting ufortable. Promise me first. Be said daringly. Just get on with it. Eva said, trying not to show how scared she has be with Bes daring personality. Be took in a sharp breath as she tilted her head slightly to the left. Did you send anyone to harm Lillian? Be said watching her reaction closely. Eva released a surprisedugh. Huh? I dont understand. She replied, staring unbelievably at her. Lillian doesnt know how to drive and someone used it against her. So. Im asking you again, do you know anything about it? Be repeated her question firmly. What do you mean? Are you trying to use me or what? Eva queried getting pissed. Im not using you, Eva. I just want to be sure of something. Be replied lowly but with a stern look. And using me is the best way you coulde up with? Alright, yes, I did it. Since that is what you want to hear. Eva half yelled, and the people around stared towards their direction, but she was less concerned. How could I even know Lillian doesnt know how to drive? She said again in disbelief. So, you dont have a hand in it? Be raised yet another question, not bothered about her little drama. I dont, believe me. Eva grunted out. You still dont believe me? Eva assumed when she still saw the doubtful look on Bes face. I thought we were now friends, but with what Im seeing right now, you didnt mean whatever you said the other day because friends, dont doubt each other. Eva replied devastated and stood up. Theres no point in trying to make you believe me. She seethed out as she stomped out of the restaurant. *************** Why the heck have you been calling me, Ricardo? I have given you part of the money, so, whats wrong with you? Eva ranted, making Ricardo scowl. You gave me part of the money promising to pay the remaining part when the job is done, and now it is, youre asking whats wrong with me? He rasped out in a pissed tone. Anyways, I dont have time for this shit. Just pay my money, so I can get out of here. He went further to say. Are you really sure the car fell off the cliff? Eva asked with a in look as her mind drifted back to what happened between her and Be. That is left for you to find out, not mine. Ricardo said and Eva scoffed. Why are you always arrogant? Eva asked as she frowned deeply at him. Pay my damn money, so I can go! Ricardo said, getting more pissed than before. Eva scoffed out as she brought out an envelope and almost threw it at him but withdrew immediately. What now? Ricardo seethed, staring at her dangerously. You know you should take a chill pill. I wonder why youre this much of a party pooper, I brought wine for us to celebrate this little victory but, you almost made me forget about it. She said, bringing out a bottle of wine with two ss cups. Thank goodness you made mention of a little victory, but I dont see why this is necessary. He countered in a scoff. But, it is. It is like a tradition from where I was brought up to always celebrate little things for greater things toe. Eva persuaded and he scoffed. I dont do that. Now, hand me the damn money, I want to leave here. He growled out thest statement, making Eva shudder in fear. Alright. She said, and threw the envelope at him. He opened the envelope to confirm the content and red at her even after seeing it was his money. Just as he turned to the door to leave, Eva brought out a handkerchief and covered his nose firmly with it, breaking a ss in the process. The substance in the handkerchief was so strong that it made Ricardo fall unconscious immediately. She pushed his head back to rest on the seat as she started the car and drove off. *************** Youre back. Delh said when Eva entered the house. How was it? Was the job perfect? She inquired leaving what she was doing. Chill Lh, I havent even sat down yet. Eva said and rolled her eyes. Alright. So, how was it? She asked again after Eva settled down on the couch. I dont know yet, but I will find out, and I pray she doesnt survive. Eva replied, taking the ss cup containing wine from the table. She is still alive after falling off the cliff? Delh said with her mouth slightly opened in shock. Be called me up today, and with the way she sounded, it seems like the bitch isnt dead yet. Eva replied, ring at the ss cup like it offended her. Alright, but what about Ricardo? Delh asked. Ive taken care of him. With n B. She whispered softly, but Delh still heard her. Chapter 17 – Her driving lessons begin. Lillian opened her eyes slowly, and it met with a familiar ceiling. She took her hand to her face and managed to sit up, groaning in the process. She looked around and confirmed she was back in her room. How did I get back here? She muttered slightly, rubbing her head. She remembered she had almost fallen off the cliff with the car. She looked around her body to check for any form of injury or bandage wrapped around her, but there was none. How did it happen? She thought within herself. Be entered with a tray in her hands and came towards the bed. Youre awake. She announced, walking towards the bed. How did I get back here? Did anything happen to me? Lillian asked the questions in her mind with a puzzled look. As you can see, nothing happened to you. Be shrugged as she dropped the tray on the bed in front of Lillian and sat down. But, I had almost fallen off the cliff with the car, so howe I didnt get any injury at all? Lillian asked, still perplexed at the whole thing. Were you wishing to be badly injured? Be stared weirdly at her. No. It just looks so unreal that Im even stronger after what happened. Lillian defended, trying to see if she could recall anything back in the car after she screamed. Okay. Youre right, you had almost fallen off a cliff, but someone saved you before you could fall. Be answered softly. Really? Who is the person? I seriously need to thank him/her. I cant imagine what would have happened to me if I had fallen off that cliff. Lillian rushed her words with her hands ced on her chest. You would thank the personter, but now, you have to eat. Be said, uncovering the te of French toast. Lillian stared at it for a while before picking one piece, as she took a few bites before sipping the tea. She finished the piece in her hand and took another piece, munching in delight. Where were you off to, by the way? Be said, as she focused more on her. Huh? Lillian paused for a second. Before the incident happened, where were you off to? Be repeated and Lillian finished munching on the piece in her hand, then sipped her tea. I was going to the Spa, and a guard I had seen outside asked to drive me there. Lillian replied, with her mind drifting back to how it all started. So, what happened after that? Be inquired further with her finger in between her teeth. On our way, he took an unusual different turn and I asked about it, but he said it was the fastest and suddenly, he jumped out of the moving car, leaving me to my fate. Lillian narrated with a shrug and took thest piece of toast. Have you ever seen the guard since you came here? Be asked, raising a brow at her. I dont think so. You know there are plenty of guards here. Lillian replied as she threw thest bite of toast into her mouth before sipping all the tea content in the cup. Thank you. She muttered audibly as she kept the cup back in the tray. Alright. Anyway, I have good news for you. Be announced, making Lillian stare at her in curiosity. You would be starting your driving lessons today, so what happened wont repeat itself ever again. She announced, and Lillians lips widened in a bright smile. Are you serious? She asked as her eyes widened. Yes. So, get ready and meet me outside. Ill be waiting. Be said with a small smile as she took up the tray before leaving. Yes! Lillian said, throwing a fist pump in the air as she jumped out of the bed, going to the shower. Be went to the kitchen to drop the tray and went back upstairs, heading to her brothers room. She went in, and he seemed like he was preparing to go out. And where are you going so early in the morning? Be asked as she rolled her eyes. To the new warehouse. I need to be certain it is secured enough. Don replied, fixing his button. Be stared at her brother through the mirror with her hands on her waist, and he noticed this but didnt say a word. How is she? He said again after a while. She is fine and awake now. Be answered. How the hell couldnt she drive a car? Don scoffed out and Be rolled her eyes. Dont act as if you dont know how shes been kept like a prisoner almost all her life. Of course, there was no way she would have known how to drive. Be defended. I hope you have started the search for the damn guard who almost had her killed? Be said again with a small frown. I asked Drake to do that. Don replied quietly as he wore his shoes. I want you to seriously deal with him when hes found. He must not go scot-free for what he did. Be said in rage. Im on that already. Don replied, ncing at his little sister. Anyways, I have to go now for her driving lessons. Be said, turning to go. Right, for the little princess herself. Don said sarcastically, and Be red at him before walking out of the room. She went outside to start getting the car prepared. Lillian came downstairs shortly and walked up to her. She turned to look at her. So quick? She asked with raised eyebrows. Im just excited that Im finally going to know how to drive. Lillian replied with a wide smile, and Be smiled in return. Is it just me, or do you actually look stunning this morning? Bemented with a little smirk. Yeah, yeah. Can we start already? Lillian said, making Be chuckle. Just a minute. She said. Don came out of the house with Rex and Draco behind him. He just spared them a second nce before finally looking his way. Rex opened the back seat for Don and he entered. Rex and Draco both opened the front seats, with Rex entering the drivers seat, and he drove out of thepound. Why does your brother always look so cold? Lillian asked, staring at the car as it drove out. Be paused for a second and nced at her. Is he that way from birth? Lillian said again, taking her gaze to Be. No. Something made him. Be replied with a frown, but she immediately reced it with a straight look and Lillian wondered what it was. Oh! She muttered, deciding not to ask further questions. Come on now, lets start. Be said and hopped into the drivers seat. * *HOURS LATER* Jeez, Im so tired. Lillian said dramatically as they entered the house, and Beughed. I never knew learning how to drive was this stressful. She said again, this time wiping off the little beads of sweats on her forehead. It isnt. Youre only stressed out because it is your first time. Trust me, youll be more cool with it after youve be used to it. Be defended with a light smile. I pray so. Lillian breathed out.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Its just the fact. Be assured, still wearing the smile. You know what, let me prepare something for us to eat. Lillian said, changing her direction to the kitchen. Why dont you make one of the Spanish dishes as you promised? Be suggested, and she halted, turning back to face her. Okay, but I dont think we have the items here, so??? Lillian questioned with a shrug. You dont have to worry about that. Just write out the list of things youll be needing, and the maids will go and get it while we take a shower. Be stated and she nodded. Alright. AN HOUR LATER* Mmmm this tastes really good, just as it looks. Be moaned out as she took in yet another spoonful of her food, munching in delight. What is it called? She said again, trying to savor every bit of the taste. Patatas bravas. Lillian blurted out. Huh? Be said as she paused. The food is called patatas bravas and it is a Spanish dish. Lillian exined with a chuckle. Wow! Be said as sheughed. The name sounds funny, right? Lillian asked with a small smile. Kind of. Be replied. I would love to have more of the Spanish food, so I can always hear funny names. She said, taking her attention back to her food. Is it just the name you like about it? Lillian said, staring at her in surprise. Not actually, I also love the taste. Be replied sincerely. I know you would love it, especially when it ising from me. Lillian boasted as she spread her hands in the air, and Beughed out at her attitude. ****************** The goods will be well secured here, boss. Don looked around the ce for a while. Are all the security devices fixed? He asked, taking his gaze to the man in front of him. Weve already fixed some of them inside, and we would fix the rest of it outside before the goods arrive. Greg replied in a nod. But boss, when will it arrive? Greg asked quietly, hoping he doesnt annoy him. Soon. He stated simply. Is that the only thing that needs to be done? Don said again after a while as he put his hands in his pocket. Yes boss. Other things have been done. Greg replied and Don nodded. He walked away from the warehouse and went to his car. He entered and drove out of the environment, going back to his business house. Chapter 18 – A surprise trip. Move the gear selector into its first gear. Be ordered and Lillian did as instructed. Now, start driving with your foot still fully on the clutch pedal. Be instructed again and she obeyed. She drove the car a little and stopped out of nervousness. You can do it, Lillian. Just do it again. Be encouraged and she drove it again before stopping. Now, move it a little longer. Be said, and Lillian looked at her with anxiousness. Be gave her a reassuring smile as she gave her a go ahead nod. She drove it from where they were to the gate which was a few meters away before she stopped it yet again. Youre doing it, girl, a few more times, and youre good to go. Be said loudly in smiles and Lillian giggled. Rex came out of the house and walked towards them in the car. Your brother wants to see you right now. He said in a slight bow and thedies turned their attention to him. Okay. Be replied with a little nod. Umm, Lillian, lets take a break here. We would continue when Im back. She said, unlocking her seat belt as she turned to Lillian. Alright. They both got down from the car and Be followed Rex to Dons room while Lillian went to hers. ******************* Fred walked into the dark room with Francisco and a boy behind him. He turned on the light and right in the middle of the room was a man with a few bruises on him tied to the chair, and he had his head bowed. Is he awake? He asked, putting his hands in his pockets. I will check, boss. The boy went to the man and pushed his head backward. The man was now staring at Fred, who was also staring back at him. What do you want from me, Fredrick ke? The man asked, staring at him in despise. I should be asking you that question, Luke. Fred replied, walking to him with a deep frown. Why did you do it? My family trusted you so much to have made you the chief finance officer of thepany. Fred said again as he got to where he was tied. Your family were all stupid enough to have trusted me. Luke said, bursting intoughter. Fred felt pissed at this statement and gave him a hard blow on his stomach. Ah! Luke yelped in pain. You bastard, Ill make you pay for this. Fred breathed out in fury. Your wish. Luke spatted out with a hostile re. Get me the picana. Fred said to the boy standing behind him. Alright boss. He replied in a bow and left. Fred, remember, dont kill him. Francisco warned from where he stood. I wont. Fred replied, still gazing harshly at the Luke. ********************* What took you so long? Ive been waiting like never. Lillian said when she saw Be walking towards her. I was having an important discussion with my brother. Sorry, if you waited too much. She apologized, finally getting to where she was. Is it that serious? Lillian asked with concern. Not actually serious, but it was important. Be said as she breathed out thest part. Lillian, I have something to tell you. She said slowly and sighed. Okay, go ahead, Im listening. Lillian said, paying attention to what she had to say. Be took a sharp breath, forming a thin line on her lips. I would be out for some weeks. She blurted out, staring intently at her to see her reaction. What? Why? Lillian inquired surprised. For, umm, family reasons. Be replied with a sigh. Oh! Lillian muttered lowly as her countenance changed. I wont stay for too long, its just for a few weeks. Be said in attempt to cheer her up, but she still had the sad expression. Is it out of this country? Lillian asked with a small pout. Unfortunately yes. Be replied with a nod. Cheer up, not like Im not going away forever. Be said again as she shook her, and Lillian sighed. Its just that when you go, no one is going to keep mepany again. Lillian said truthfully as her sadness increased. And what about your husband? Isnt that supposed to be his duty? Be joked, hoping to take away the sad look on her face, and Lillian scoffed. Unfortunately, I got married to a jerk. Lillian replied, rolling her eyeballs. Can you say that in his presence? Be whispered, going closer to her. Of course I can, if he messes with me. Lillian whispered thest part and Beughed. Are you sure? Be said smiling. Yeah. Lillian replied inly, but Be could still detect she was sad. Come on, dont give me that. I wont stay long, trust me. Be said in a cute pout that made Lillian crack. Alright, Im good now. Lillian said, trying not tough, but Be still had her a questioning look. Im serious here. Lillian said in a smile. Now, thats what I want to see. Be said, smiling back. **************** What am I doing here? Eva said, ring at Be, who just smiled. What do you mean by that? You walked in here yourself, not like I kidnapped you. Be joked with an annoying smile and Eva scoffed. Did you call me here for your stupid jokes? Eva asked, getting irritated. Chill, Eva, I just called you here to apologize. Be replied, raising her hands in surrender.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Apologize? Eva repeated with a scoff. Yeah, for using you wrongly. I mean, it was so wrong of me to have used you when I wasnt sure. Be replied nonchntly, taking a sip of her wine. You finally realized. Eva said and rolled her eyes. Yeah, and Im sorry. Be said, dropping her ss. Its alright. Im happy now that you no longer doubt me. Eva stated in a smile. So, were good? Be asked, raising a brow, and Eva nodded. How is Lillian? Is she getting any better? Eva said, trying hard not to be suspected of anything. Nothing was wrong with her in the first ce. Be replied with a shrug. What?! Eva shouted with her eyes almost popping out of their sockets. I I mean I. I thought she.. She tried to justify, but it only came out in a stutter. Yeah, she almost got involved in a car ident, but thankfully someone came right in time to save her, and now she is fine. Be cut in when she began stuttering too much and this made Eva be angry, but she tried so hard not to show it. Oh! I see. Eva replied inly as she folded her knuckles tightly under the table. More reason why I apologized and again, I prepared something to make up for what I did. Be said, bringing out a ticket from her purse as she stretched it out to Eva. Eva stared at her, a little reluctant, before collecting it to avoid raising suspicions. Thats a ticket to Find, I heard you love the ce. Be announced in a smile that rendered Eva speechless. I prepared a months vacation for you over there, like I said, to sum up my apology. Be added, resting back on her chair. You dont need to bother, I dont. Eva tried saying in defiance. Please, dont reject it. I spent a lot preparing this vacation just for you. Trust me, you would enjoy it. Be chipped in immediately before she could finish. I would feel so bad if you reject this. She said again, and Eva thought for a while. Alright. So, when do I go? Eva asked with a sigh that obviously meant she had given in. Tomorrow. Be blurted out nonchntly. Wait, what? Isnt it too sudden? Eva said, a little shocked. Pretty, please do this for me. Be pleaded with the cutest pout she coulde up with, and Eva sighed. Tomorrow it is, then. She said, feigning a smile, and Be smiled back. Cheers! Be smiled as she lifted her ss of wine and they made a toast. ******************* Eva sat in the living room with her friends. She was back already and had narrated everything to her friends. So, what are you going to do now? Aria said as she and Delh stared intently at Eva. Be is sending me on a months vacation, and that gave me a brilliant idea that would put Lillian in great pain. Eva said in a dangerous smirk. Since, she doesnt want to die yet, why not inflict a great pain that might even kill her? She asked no one in particr, and the others nced at each other. And what is that, if I may ask? Delh said with a small smile. You would know when its time. Eva replied, smiling back at her. Chapter 19 – Missing her. Lillian, this is Drake, the one who saved your life. Be introduced pointing at Drake who just stood on the balcony with them while they sat down. Really? Lillians face lit up, and she dropped her ss cup of juice on the small table. Yeah. Be replied with a nod. Hi Drake! I heard what you did for me, and Im so grateful to you. Lillian stated as she demonstrated her hands. It was nothing, after all its my duty. Drake replied with a slight bow. It actually meant something to me. Lillian said with a smile, ignoring thest part of his statement even though she wanted to ask about it. Alright. Now you know him, I would also love to tell you that he would be your new coach for the driving lessons. Be said to Lillian who was now staring at her and Lillian turned back to Drake. Is he? She asked to be certain. Yeah. Trust me, he is good at these things, and he would continue from where I stopped. Be exined, sipping her juice. Okay. Lillian replied with a nod. So Drake, this is Lillian. I introduced her to you already before. Be said, pointing to Lillian. Yeah. Drake muttered in a small nod. Nice to meet you, Drake. Lillian said, stretching forth her hands for a handshake. My pleasure. He said, epting the handshake, but he withdrew almost immediately. When do we start? Lillian said, sipping her juice as she stared at Drake who had his eyes everywhere else but not her. He was already finding it awkward with her stares. Tomorrow. Be replied with a smile, noticing what was going on. You can go now. Be said to Drake as she turned to him, and Drake did as told. He is really handsome. Lillian giggled and Beughed, finding it amusing. Was that why you almost tore his skin with your gaze? Be said with a puzzled look. You wouldnt me me, one has to satisfy the eyes when it sees something good. Lillian said, bitting her lower lip as she took another sip of her juice. Beughed and also picked up her cup, sipping the juice. Are you a pervert, then? Be said when she dropped her ss cup. Im not a pervert, I was just stating the fact. Lillian said in a shrug. Alright, then, do you find my brother handsome? Be said smiling. I havent checked him out since we got married, but I will do that soon. Lillian said thest part with a wink, and Be couldnt help butugh. Youre crazy Lillian. Bemented and she joined in theughter. ******************** Be horned at the gate and a boy opened the small gate,ing towards her car. She whined down the ss as he walked up to her. He saw who she was and, not bothering to ask questions like his boss had asked him to always do, he opened the gate and Be drove in. She parked and alighted the car with her purse hanging on her shoulder. Hey Be! Boys from different angles waved and she waved back. Is my brother around? She said to one of the boys at the entrance of the house. Yes, he is. He replied, paving way for her. She nodded and went in. She looked around the house, and it was still the same as when she always came there, nothing changed. She finally proceeded upstairs and went to where she knows she would find him, which was his private room. She typed a code and the door opened automatically. She went in and closed it back. Don turned immediately he heard the door beep and when he saw it was his sister, he continued what he was doing. What are you doing here? He asked, opening the box containing wrapped cocaine as he picked out one and unwrapped it. Is it bad if Ie to see you? Be asked back as she found her way to the remaining couch in the room, which was opposite her brothers. She sat down majestically as she tossed her purse to the side and crossed her legs. Its been quite long you came here, so l have the right to ask. He replied, dividing the substance into six. Tch, like you even have a right. Be scoffed out and Don red at her. If you came here for your gibberish, then you can as well leave because Im not desiring it. Don warned with another re, making Be throw the chairs pillow at him, and it disrupted what he was doing. Don paused and red at his sister, more harsh than the others. You know you should consider yourself lucky youre my sister, else your head would have rolling on the ground by now. Don said with a rough voice as he started over again, but she felt less perturbed. Tell me what youre doing here, Be before I have my boys throw you out. Don said again, inhaling the substance as he stared at his sister before taking his gaze back to the things on the table. Would you really do that to me? Be said nonchntly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You know what Im capable of doing. Don replied lowly. Then you must be a jerk like she said. Be said, eyeing him for a moment. And who is she? Don demanded as he nced at her. I mustnt tell you everything. Be replied with a lopsided smile, and Don scoffed. Get out! He ordered. Huh? Youre asking me out? Be feigned shock with her hands on her chest. Yeah. Do that now before I order you to be thrown out. Don replied also sending the signal with his eyes. Okay. Sorry if youre getting pissed, but I have something important to tell you. Be said, but Don didnt say a word, and she decided to continue. Its about my trip, I want us to have reconsideration on it. She said, sounding serious. Whats there to consider? We already discussed everything and you agreed. Don replied now staring at her keenly. Yeah, yeah, but theres a slight change now. Be sang out, waving her hand in front of him. I want us to have a deal. She said again with a smirk. ******************* Mark opened his eyes and sat up. He checked the time, and it was midday already. He turned to the other side of the bed, but didnt find the bitch he brought home. She came out of the restroom shortly with a night gown as she walked seductively towards him on the bed. Hey babe! Did you enjoy your sleep? She said, trying to straddle him on the bed, but he pushed her away and she almost fell if not that she held the cab. Mark stretched to the other cab and brought out some cash, throwing it at her. Take that and get out! He said lowly and stood up. But babe, I want more or didnt you enjoy it? She said as she came closer again, rubbing his back seductively. Dont you want to . She was stopped by Mark, who pushed her to the wall as he held her neck with his eyeballs as red as a fireball. And who the heck is your babe? He growled at her face. Please,,,,,, stop,,,,, please She managed to say as she tried to push his hands off, but he was way stronger than her. Get lost now before I open my eyes. Mark said as he released her, and she rubbed her neck, almost choking in her cough. She hurriedly picked up her bag from the floor, not bothering about the money, and ran out. Mark picked the money up and threw it on the bed. He entered the restroom and came out minutester. His phone buzzed, and he went to check who it was. He unlocked it and read the message. He scoffed when he saw the same message hes been receiving for days now. The same message that offered to help him get back at Lillian for what she did to him. He threw the phone on the bed and sat down. I dont need anybodys help, I know what to do if I want to get her back. He said to himself in a dangerous smirk. Chapter 20 – Out with her husband. Repeat the same thing. Drake ordered and Lillian did as instructed. She moved the gear to its first gear and drove the car backwards, making a U- turn before she finally stopped the engine. Yay! Lillian screamed happily throwing her hands in the air and Drake covered his two ears with his hands. I finally know how to drive! She screamed again as she happily hugged Drake. Oops sorry. She said again, withdrawing almost immediately. Its alright. He said in a small smile. So, where should we go from here? Well go back to the mansion. Drake shrugged. Alright, I will drive us back. Lillian said in a smile and ignited the engine. Though, the drive back home was just five minutes which was not that far, she was still smiling like she achieved something great of which it was to her. She horned and the gate opened. She drove in and parked just a few meters away from the entrance of the house. Thats all for today, well continue tomorrow. Drake said in a small smile. Okay. Lillian replied in a nod and they both got down from the car. Drake headed towards the back of the mansion while Lillian proceeded to the house in all smiles and unknown to her, Don was upstairs staring at her from the balcony. He only stopped when she fully went into the house. She went to the kitchen and met some maids there. They all greeted her, and she waved them all off. Aurora, make me a sandwich. She said, heading to the refrigerator. Alright maam. Aurora replied in a bow and set to work. Lillian took out a chilled table water and a ss cup from the fridge before finally going upstairs to her room. She went directly to sit on her bed. She opened the bottled water in her hand, pouring its content into the cup, and gulped it all down at once. She dropped the cup and bottle on the cab before climbing fully on the bed. She sighed as she rested on the headboard with her eyes closed. Now, she was beginning to miss Be. How can she even cope with Bes departure when she was already missing her from the first day she left? Why did this have to happen to her? The door opened shortly, making her open her eyes and Aurora came in with a tray in her hands. This is what you asked for, maam. She said as she dropped the tray on the cab. Do you need anything else? She asked. No, thank you. Lillian replied in a smile and Aurora left the room. She took the tray on the cab and ced it on the bed in front of her, adjusting properly on the bed as she did that. She started eating but stopped when she heard the door open again. She looked up at who it was, and her eyes widened in shock. She watched as he came closer to her with his hands behind his back. What is he doing in my room, or did he miss his way? She thought within herself as she furrowed her brows. He stopped walking when he was almost close to the bed, as he stared intently at her for a while. This made Lillian so ufortable, and she took her gaze back to the tray, but without touching it. Get dressed ande downstairs. You have a few minutes to do that. Don ordered, and she looked up at him immediately. What was he saying?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He turned back and left, leaving Lillian in dismay. What does he mean by she had few minutes to do that? Couldnt he see what she was about to do? She stared at her food and stared back at the door. It wouldnt hurt to just have a taste of this. She mumbled in a shrug as she diverted her attention back to the sandwich. **************** Don sat down on the couch with his legs crossed as he pressed his phone whilst he waited for Lillian. He was already growing impatient, so he signalled for Draco toe closer. Draco came forward and bent over. Get The sound of clicking heels interrupted him, and he looked to see Lillian climbing down the stairs. She was dressed in a blue sparkling re gown with white heels. She had a white purse to match. Don was almost unable to take his eyes off her, even Draco and Rex got dazed by her beauty at that moment. She smiled inwardly, seeing what was happening. One thing she loved was being admired by people, and she was getting that now. Don finally took his gaze away when she was close enough to him. I hate it when I wait too much. Consider yourself lucky today because you might not have the grace another day. Don said rashly and stood up, leaving with the guys. Lillian rolled her eyes before following them as she tried hard to meet their pace. They got outside and went towards a ck Jeep parked not far from them. Rex opened the door for Lillian while Draco opened for Don, and they also entered before finally driving out of the house. Where are we going? Lillian said, looking totally clueless. She really had a difficult time dressing because she didnt know if she were to dress formally or casually, and that was why she came outte. You should keep quiet, I hate noisydies. Don finally replied after seconds of silence as he rested on the seat awing Lillian, and she red at him. I saw that youngdy. Don announced and Lillian turned to the window, staring outside as she badly wished they would get to wherever they were going soon enough. They finally got to their destination after some minutes, which felt like hours to Lillian. She was the first to get out of the car, and she breathed in the fresh air with a smile. Don scoffed at this as he also stepped out. Rex and Draco also got out and came to stand behind Don, who was now beside Lillian. Lillian looked at the tall building in front of her, and she couldnt help but be mesmerized by its beauty. It looked like apany, but what were they doing there anyway? Don took the lead whilst she walked beside him, trying to meet his pace. One thing she has noticed about him is that he walks quite fast. Rex and Draco followed behind too. Stay here, Ill be back soon. Don said and left with his guards. Lillian looked around her and guessed it was a reception, but what does he mean by she should stay there? Did she tell him she wanted to apply for the job of a receptionist? She scoffed and sat down with a frown. She brought out her phone from her purse and started ying games to avoid any sorts of boredom. * * AN HOUR AND MINUTES LATER* Lillian yawned and exited the game. She put the phone back in her purse, as she was now so tired. She looked around the ce but didnt find any trace of Don nor his guards. She wondered where they were and what they were doing. She stood up and faced the direction Don had taken. Should she go and see what was happening? She thought but sat down back when she remembered she didnt know anywhere around. She stood up again and, deciding to find her way home, she tried taking the exit. And where do you think youre going? Don said from behind, startling her and she turned to him instantly. Do you know anywhere around? He said again, but Lillian remained silent. You should better know this isnt your fatherspany. He said the third time and walked past her. Lillian noticed a briefcase she didnt even know he was holding. She just shrugged it off and followed him. Where to now, boss? Rex said as they all settled in the car. A restaurant. Don replied in a deep voice. Rex nodded as he ignited the engine and drove out of thepany. Chapter 21 – He was shot! TWO WEEKS LATER* How many years does it take you to inspect those things, Be? Don said, ncing at the phone ced on its stand as he sessfully made a U- turn. Years? Ive just spent weeks here, and it isnt up to a month yet. Be defended from the other side of the phone. So, you n to stay for a month? Don asked in a scoff. I didnt say that. Be sang out and he scoffed again. When are youing back? He asked as he nced at the phone. And dont you dare hang up. Don said again, trying to avoid what happened thest time he called her and Besughter was heard from the other side.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. I dont know, but, Ill see what I can do about that. She replied and Don scoffed. You dont n toe back anytime soon, do you? He said, ring at the phone like it was Be. Maybe, aint sure yet. Be replied. Youre just so unpredictable. Don said now focusing back on the road. Thank God you know that. Be sang out again and Don scoffed. Will you just stop doing that? Its annoying. He said, and Bes chuckle was heard. How is your lovely wife doing? I hope youre taking good care of her because I wouldnt want toe back to hear bad remarks about you. Be said again in a warning tone, and Don sighed. I dont know. He muttered lowly. What do you mean by that? Look, you better make sure shes good. Remember, you have to keep to your part of the deal. Be rasped out. A deal you forced me to make. Don mumbled in a scowl. I heard that. Be said. Just keep to your part. She said again and cut the call. Don shook his head a little in a sigh as he nced at the call, which had ended already. His little sister was just more than annoying. He turned back to the road as he increased his driving speed, but stopped abruptly when a ck car out of nowhere stopped right in front of his. Nobody made a move, so he also decided to wait. He guessed it were some of his enemies and he was quite ready for them, but what was keeping them froming out of their car? He was still waiting for the people in the car toe out, so he could deal with them as usual, but then a bullet hit his right arm, and he yelped in pain. He touched the spot and turned to the direction but saw no one. He turned back to the car which had earlier obstructed his way, but it was no longer there, that was when he knew everything was a nned game to get to him and they seeded. Damn it! He groaned out, hitting his fist on the driving wheel with gritted teeth. He threw his head backwards on the seat, feeling so pained as blood gushed out of the spot where he was shot. ****************** Lillian sat on the balcony, taking in the fresh air as she scrolled on her phone with a smile and gulped down her juice. This has always been part of what she does for the past two weeks, except if Don decided to take her out. Though, she didnt understand why hes been taking her out to where he goes ever since Be travelled and whatever it was, she was grateful. Hey Lillian! Drake said, breaking into her thoughts and she looked up from her phone. Hi! She replied with a smile as he sat opposite her. What are you doing now? He asked, ncing at her phone. Just scrolling on my phone and whatever funny content I see, Iugh at it. She replied inly and he chuckled. Bored again? Drake said as she continued scrolling on her phone. She and Drake had be friends, and he had always been helpful to her. They were through with their driving lessons and now, she was perfect in it. He was also like the second Be she had in the house. Yeah. She replied and he smiled. Boss didnt take you out today? Drake said with a raised brow. No. Even his personal guards are around. She answered, ncing up at him from her phone. I saw them in the house too. He confirmed with a nod. Ummm Drake? She cooed after some seconds had passed as she looked up from her phone again, pausing for a while. Can I confirm something from you? She said, staring intently at him. Sure, what is it? He said, giving her a go ahead nod. I once heard your boss deals with international trade, can I know what he trades? She asked with a questioning look as she put her phone aside. Goods. Drake answered simply. Yeah, I know its goods, but what types of goods if I may ask? She asked yet another question. Drake was beginning to get nervous and guilty at the same time. He couldnt tell her the truth of what she really wanted to hear, as they were all warned not to tell her anything concerning the kind of business they do. It was like an order and whoever goes against it was going to pay with their life. Why are you asking? He said, instead trying so hard to hide his nervousness. I just wanted to know. Lillian replied with a shrug. Is there anything bad if I want to know what my husband does for a living? She pushed further. She was trying so hard to make him talk and hoped he does. For some unknown reasons the other day, she didnt believe Be, but she didnt ask further questions because she didnt want to ruin that moment. During the days that had passed, shes noticed something weird and that was either Don was carrying a briefcase to where they were going, or he was bringing it from where they went. These things made her even more curious. You should ask him, Im not in the right ce to answer that question. He shrugged, wishing she could just stop. But you are his. She stopped talking when he stood up abruptly. What is it? She said again, following the direction of his eyes. It was the gate opening and a car drove in with great speed. She took her eyes back to Drake, but he was still staring. Hey! She tapped his shoulder, but then he ran out of the balcony. She became confused and turned back again to see what might have made him run off and right downstairs, she saw a bloody Don holding his arm as he rested on the car with his eyes closed. The guards around were already running to him as they helped him into the house. Lillian stood there for a while, and before she knew it, she also found herself running downstairs to meet them. *************** Brandon sat down as he tapped his foot on the ground and blew out a cloud of smoke. He smoked from his cigarette again and puffed it out trying to suppress his already surfacing anger, but it just didnt work. And where are the damn boys! He yelled at the boy beside him as he stood up, but the boy only bowed. He was already running out of patience. He just couldnt wait to hear the good news, as that was the only thing he wanted right now. Any news other than good would definitely end the life of whoever delivers it. A car drove in shortly and it caught his attention. Just as he expected, the boys hes been expecting all came out. He sprang up on his feet as he fixed his gaze on them until they got to where he was. How was it? Was it sessful? Spill everything out! He said impatiently with a hostile re. We sessfully shot him boss. We took him off guard that he didnt know what hit him. One of the boys said, and Brandons face lit up as his lips curled up in a smile. He finally sat down and rested on the chair. Exactly what he wanted to hear. Now, he was satisfied that he finally paid Don back for destroying a package worth a lot of money. He smirked as he thought of how much pain Don would be in at the moment. Chapter 22 – She is becoming more bolder! Lillian took slow strides as she walked towards Dons room. She paused in her steps when she was almost at the door, contemting if it was alright to go and check up on him at the moment. She didnt know if the doctor was done with him yet, but there was only one way to find out. She sighed as she resumed her steps again. She had gone with them in taking him to his room earlier and stayed with him, but when the doctor arrived, he asked all of them out, even when she insisted on staying back as his wife. She decided to go back to her room while waiting patiently to hear reports, but then its been twenty minutes, and she hadnt heard any yet. She got to where the guards were standing at the entrance and took in a deep breath. Please, can I see him now? She asked, staring from one of them to the other. The guards looked at each other then back at her. Wait here. Rex said and went into the room. He came out shortly and gave way for her to pass. She went in and met the doctor already packing up. There was a nurse inside too, and she was cing a bag that contained blood, she was connecting the bag with a thin pipe to his body.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. How is he now doc? She asked with her hands on the knob as she stood near the door. He is out of danger now. We sessfully took out the poisoned bullet and. The bullet was poisoned? She cut in with astonishment. Yes, but it has been removed now, and thankfully we found the antidote, so he is fine. The doctor exined and she nodded, still shocked. The nurse will stay back in the mansion, so she can remove the blood bag when it finishes and rece it with a new one. The doctor enunciated and she nodded again. Alright, but are you sure the poison didnt do any harm to him, like cause any further damage? She said worriedly, and the doctor smiled. No, there isnt. He was attended to immediately, so there are no further damages. He exined and she sighed. Ill be on my way now. The doctor said again as he took up his box. Are there no drug prescriptions? She asked, ncing at the manid peacefully on the bed. Of course there are. I didnt bring them along with me except for the pain relief drug, but I already asked the nurse to get it, so expect it soon. He exined with a smile. Ille back tomorrow morning to check on him, but until then, do me the favor of giving him food and the prescribed drugs. He said again, turning to her. Understood Dr. Lillian replied with a nod as she left the door. The doctor bowed before leaving. Please excuse me, Mrs. Dean, Ill be back shortly. The nurse said as she bowed and also left the room. For some unknown reasons, what the nurse called her sent cold chills down her spine, but she shook it off immediately as she tried not to think about it. She went closer to the bed and stared at his face. He looked so peaceful with his eyes closed, and she unknowingly smiled. She went to sit beside him, trying to avoid touching the pipe connected to his hand and continued staring at him like a movie. ******************* How is everyone? Bes voice boomed from the other side. Theyre all fine except your brother, Be. Drake replied lowly. What happened to him? She said rmed. We dont know, but he was shot with a poisonous bullet. He replied, putting his free hand in his pocket. What!!! Be yelled and it was obvious she was shocked. How did it happen? She asked, stuttering in the process. Some people who are still unknown to us shot him while he was on his way home. Drake narrated. Goodness, how is he now? She said, sounding worried. ording to the doctor, he is fine and out of danger now. He replied in nod like she could see him. Is there someone around to take care of him? She said in a deep sigh. Well yeah, Lillian is there with him as we speak. Drake replied. Lillian? Be repeated to confirm what she heard. Yeah. Drake said in a nod. Wow! She mumbled, though Drake still heard her. You seem surprised? Drake said, more like a question. Maybe, and happy too. She replied and he chuckled. So, well talkter? He said, raising a brow. Yeah, do give me feedbackster on. She replied and he nodded. Sure. He replied and she cut the call. He sighed and put the phone back in his pocket before walking out of the house. ********************** Don groaned as he tried to sit up, but he was stopped by something which prevailed to him. He turned to his right and saw what was connected to his hand. Please sir, you dont have the strength right now. You should. The nurse tried to exin. Get this thing off me. He cut in lowly. Sir, I.. The nurse attempted to say again. Do that now. He ordered now ring hard at her, and sheplied having heard how ruthless he could be. She disconnected the pipe and hanged it on the stand. The door opened and Lillian walked in with a tray of food. She had left him with the nurse to prepare him food like the doctor had instructed. She paused for a while when she saw him already awake and continued her steps but this time, with her gaze on the tray. She got closer to the bed and the nurse assisted her with the small table in the room where she ced the tray. Mrs Dean? The nurse called Lillians attention, and she turned to her. These are the prescribed drugs, Ive written the dosage he is to take on a daily basis. The nurse exined and dropped the drugs back on the table. Ill be outside. The nurse said again before leaving and now, she was all alone with her husband who was staring at her with a cold gaze. Umm, I brought you food. She announced, trying not to let the awkward moment get to her. And did I ask you to do it? He grumbled out in a re. You didnt and dont need to because even a blind man knows how much you need these right now. Besides, the doctor said you needed it to take your drugs, so you could feel better. Lillian exined with a shrug. I dont need it. He said and tried lying back on the bed, but Lillian stopped him when she gave him a little blow on the same spot he was injured. He groaned out loud, sitting up again as he red at her. She chuckled but stopped when she saw the deadly res she was getting from him. You see, you need to eat and take your drugs, so you can stop whining like a child. She said not bothered about the res she was getting from him. She was beginning to get used to it, so it hardly scared her like before. Didnt your parents teach you any manner? He asked in a harsh tone. They did, but right now, it went on a journey. Lillian replied, not knowing where the courage wasing from, but she could say boldly that she was truly enjoying it. Now, start eating, else the both of us would sit here all day while ring at each other. She said again daringly as she took her gaze to him and his face expressed both shock and awe. Chapter 23 – Her rights as his wife. Dons face expressed shock, but it was only for a split of a second. What she said was true, he needed to eat, so he could take his drugs and get out of this bed. He badly wanted to find out who did this to him, and he just couldnt wait toy his hands on whoever it was. He sighed and managed to put his legs down from the bed. You shouldnt stress yourself, Ill put the.. Lillian tried to say, but he stopped her by raising his free hand up. Dont bother. He cut in as he finally put his legs down, and Lillian properly helped to ce the table in front of him. She uncovered the meal, and he started eating while she stared at him. Will you continue to stare at me that way or go back to your room? He said, noticing her stares but didnt look at her. I would stay here as per what the doctor said. She replied with a slight nod, and he scoffed but didnt say a word. You know, you look more handsome when you take that cold look off your face. Lillian said again after a while, and he paused for a few seconds. He took his gaze to her, but she was not staring at him, so he took his gaze back to the tray and continued his food, ignoring her words. You should try to smile more often, it might also help you heal you faster. She continued, forming a thin line on her lips. And since when did you be a medical practitioner? He asked, ncing at her with a frown. I heard from the aspiring medical practitioners in college. She said in a shrug. You can keep that to yourself. He mumbled as he finished his food and gulped down water. She took the table aside, making sure not to meet his gaze, which was as always hard on her. She took the drugs on the table and started opening each of them, bringing the tablets out ording to the dosage. She stretched it out to him, and he hesitated for a while before collecting it. He poured all the tablets into his mouth and collected the ss of water from her as he gulped it down. He gave the ss cup back to her, and she dropped it on the tray. Youre good now? She said, but he didnt reply. Ive taken it, you can now leave. He said after a few seconds had passed. Aww! I feel so honored he took it because of me. Lillian said as she pouted like a baby. Youngdy, I. He started by saying as he raised a finger. Can you stop calling me that? You should know what my name was before you got married to me, but just in case you might have forgotten, I am Lillian. She cut in with a sarcastic smile. I dont care to know. Now leave, youre no longer wee here. He said in a deep frown. Ouchh, that hurts. Lillian said, feigning pain as she clutched to her chest. He fixed his gaze on her in a re, and sheported herself immediately. Okay. Like you said, my job is done here, but I will only go on one condition. She affirmed, tilting her head to her left. What is the damn condition all about? He said growing inpatient. I want you toy back on the bed while I call the nurse to connect back the blood bag. You quite lost a lot of blood. She said thest part with a nod. And dont try to say no because thats the only condition Im giving, so its left for you to make a choice. She said again adamantly and he scoffed. Is that what will make you get out of my room? He asked, taking his gaze away from her. Yeah. So, do you ept? She said in a questioning look. Do what you want. Don replied with a re as he made toy on the bed, and she assisted him, hoping he wont push her away or something of the sort. He didnt me her after all, it was all Bes fault for making him ept the damn deal and Lillian was unknowingly using it against him. She tried not to touch his bandaged arm as she assisted him to the bed. Im not disabled, I will do that myself. Don said, stopping her as she was trying to ce his head properly on the pillow. Dont know why you married me in the first ce. Lillian muttered, but he heard her anyway and didnt reply. She left him when she was done, but didnt leave the room. Have you reported this to the cops? She asked, staring at him with a worried look, but he still didnt say a word. You know, I think you should report this to the cops if you havent because whosoever did this has to be punished. She told him with worryced in her voice.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. And who are you to tell me that? He asked, staring at the ceiling with his two hands joined on his stomach. She scoffed, looking taken aback by his question. As your wife, I have every right. She blurted out, and he turned to her with a in look. You might not care, but Im still young to be tagged a widow. She continued in little yell. You dont yell at me, youngdy. Don said coldly as he red at her. She took her gaze to the floor in a sigh, getting a control of herself. She was beginning to lose it, even if she didnt want to. She returned her gaze to him on the bed, and he was still ring at her. Ill call in the nurse now. She said, taking the tray along with her as she left the room. The door opened shortly, and the nurse entered, going straight for her duty. ***************** Be still had a worried look on, even though Drake had already assured her brother was fine and well taken care of. She tried to shrug the thought of as she rested back on the chair. She should be rest assured since ording to Drake, Lillian was the one taking care of him, and she knows how strong her brother is, so this little thing wont kill him. She continued scrolling on the photos on her phone as a smile appeared on her face. She giggled when she saw the one that caught her attention. It was a photo of Lillian smiling at Don. Dont get confused, shes been keeping tags on the couple since she travelled, but it wasnt for evil. She had asked Drake or Rex to always send her photos of the couple, and she was already seeing some good signs. On a normal day, she wouldnt spend more than a week on this trip and her brother knew this, but what can she do? She just wanted the best for her brother. This trip was just an opportunity for her to leave the couple, so they could get along well. That was why she made a deal with her brother in the first ce, as that was the only way she knows her brother would treat Lillian well and maybe get to love her as his wife. She just hopes it wont turn out to be futile after all the efforts shes put in, even if it wouldnt be so easy. ***************** Don sat down on the bed, with Rex and Draco standing with heads bowed in front of him. He just finished taking a nap as the nurse and Lillian instructed. Has any of you found out who did this? He asked with his eyes roaming round the bed. We havent, but we searched everyones room to see if we could find any traces and.. Draco paused for a moment. we found something. He finished and Rex nodded in agreement. Is it rted to what happened to me? He asked with his voice lower than before. Yes boss, youve got to see it. Rex answered and stretched out a file to Don. He collected it with his expression neutral as he opened it. Where did you find this? He asked, scanning the file in his hands with his eyes as anger began to build inside him. Chapter 24 – Accused. Lillian hugged her pillow tight to her chest as she thought of all that happened recently. She just couldnt understand who had wanted to kill him. Who did he offend that wanted to end his life? And to even think he didnt do anything about it? Or was he? What if the doctor hadnt arrived earlier, what would have then happened? She took in a sharp breath, throwing the pillow aside. If he isnt going to call the cops, then Ill have to help him do it. She muttered to herself, clicking her tongue as she picked up her phone. Bute to think of it, I dont have any cops number. She said as she clicked her tongue again. Ill call Fred, he might have one. She said again, dialing her brothers number. He picked up on the second ring. Hey, little sis. He said. Where the heck are you? Its so noisy over there. She said in a little scoff. Im sorry, Ill step out in a sec. Fred said. There was silence for some seconds before he spoke up again. Im out now, so whats up? He said and she sighed. Im fine, and can see youre good too? She said, like a question. Yeah. I called to know if you have any cops numbers. She said. A cops number? Fred repeated, and she nodded like he could see her. Yeah. She affirmed. Mind to tell me why you need one? Fred asked. Well, he was shot with a poisoned bullet, so Ill like to report it to a responsible cop. She exined. By he, you mean your husband? Fred asked to confirm. Yes. She replied slowly with a nod. Alright, Ill send you a number right now. He said. Please do, Ill be waiting. She said with a small smile before hanging up. Her phone beeped shortly, and she checked it to see it was a number sent from Fred. She saved it to her contact before she tried dialing it, but the door opened, and she looked up from her phone, aborting the call she was about to make. Hi! She said in a smile to Rex, who just took a few steps into the room. The boss wants you in his room now. Rex said with a straight look, ignoring her greeting. Lillian raised her brows at him with a questioning look, it was so unlike of him to ignore her that way. Is there any problem? She asked as her smile was beginning to fade. You will find out when you get there. Lets go, we wouldnt want to keep him waiting. He replied coldly. Alright. She said lowly, crawling out of the bed. Rex turned towards the door when she was close enough to him, and they both left the room. Lillian walked behind him to Dons room and as they were approaching the room, she wanted to call his attention to ask questions, but he didnt seem like he was in a good mood, so she just let it pass. They finally got to the door and went in. Don was backing them with clenched fists behind him. Draco too was in the room, standing beside the door. She is here, boss. Rex announced and left Lillians side to stand beside Draco. Don didnt turn around for a while and when he did, his face expressed anger. He took slow strides towards her, staring keenly at her, or rather ring at her. Lillian bowed her head when she couldnt stand those angry eyes again. What was happening? Why does he look so furious? And why was he looking at her that way? A heavy p broke off her thoughts as itnded on her cheek, making her fall to the floor instantly. She held on to her cheek and hot tears began dropping down from her eyes. She looked up but was once again mishandled by Don, who dragged her up by her hair. Ahhhhhh! She yelped in pain as he threw her beside the bed. Her knee hit the wooden part of the bed, and she couldnt help but to yelp again. How dare you, Lillian!! Don fired with rage, and she looked at him with tears blinded eyes. Don remained where he was as he stared daggers at her. Bring her to me. He ordered, and Draco went to drag her out. He brought her closer to his boss as he waited for the next order. Leave her. Don ordered again, and he left her, walking back to where he stood earlier. When your father needed a way to protect your miserable soul, I offered to help, and you are paying me back by trying to kill me! He seethed out in anger. I dont know what youre talking about. Lillian whimpered in tears. He dragged her up by the neck, almost choking her, and she tried hard to remove his hands from her neck as she was losing her breath. You would know by the time Im done draining every single blood in you. He said dangerously, and Lillian couldnt help but to get even more scared. Lock her up in the prisoners cell. He ordered as he released her immediately like she was a contagious disease. She held her neck, coughing continually, as she held her thighs for support. Draco and Rex went to her as they roughly held her up. Presently, they didnt care if she was their bosss wife, the order was what that mattered. I didnt do anything! She cried out, trying to wiggle out of their stronghold. Please, listen to me. I am innocent of what I am used. She cried out again as the guards finally took her out of the room. Don clenched his fist and sat back on the bed as he tried to control his anger. ****************** Lillian whimpered in tears as she sat on the bare floor and hugged her knees. What did she ever do to deserve something as cruel as this from him? Her face was hurting and her neck, as well as her knee, were burning. She sniffed back her tears, gulping down nothing. She closed her eyes, resting her head on the wall, and fresh tears came flowing down her cheeks again. The cell gate opened, but she didnt open her eyes. Remember, you only have three minutes. The boy guarding the cell said to Drake, and he nodded. The boy left the cell and Drake stood still for a while. He sighed and went closer to her as he squatted down to her level and made to wipe the tears that were flowing down, but she opened her eyes, constraining him to take his hands away. Hi! He said, but she didnt respond, as she only stared at him. She wiped the tears and rubbed her nose, sniffing loudly. I didnt do it. I dont even know what Im used of. Lillian tried to say but ended up whimpering. Some things were found in your room. And it showed us some agreement you and a person had about the attack, so I want to know, do you really have a hand in it? Drake said, and it shocked Lillian down to her bone marrow. I dont have a hand in anything. She replied as the tears continued to flow. Look around you, Lillian, were alone here, so just tell me the truth. What are you saying? Why would I want to kill him? Whats my gain if I do so? Lillian threw questions at him, and he bowed his head before lifting it back. In essence, you didnt do it? Drake said to be certain, and more tears rolled down her cheeks. I didnt. Youve got to believe me, Drake. She said, sobbing harder, and he engulfed her in a hug with the aim of consoling her. I didnt do anything, believe me. She continued whimpering. Drake disengaged as he wiped her tears with his finger. Its alright. I believe you. He cooed, still wiping her tears. I will see if I can get you food. He said, staring at her face before standing up. Please, promise me that you would prove my innocence. She pleaded now sniffing quietly. Somehow, Drake had managed to stop her tears, even if she still felt pained. I promise. He said in a nod before leaving the cell. It wasnt going to be easy, but he would try his very best to get to the root of all this. Drake brought out his phone and dialed Bes number when he was far from the cell. She picked at the second ring.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hey! How is my brother doing? She said immediately. He is doing alright. He replied quietly as he dipped his free hand in his pocket. Is he awake? She asked. Yes. Drake replied, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Be, theres a problem. He started lowly. What is it? She asked, sounding rmed. Lillian was used of having a hand in your brothers attack. Drake replied after a little hesitation. What!!! Be, half yelled, making Drake take the phone off his ear before he returned it back. A file was found in her room, and it was some sort of agreement concerning what happened to your brother. He exined, sighing after thest word. Where is she now? Be asked with her voice expressing shock through the phone. She is now in the prisoners cell, but from what I heard, she will be tortured until she tells who she connived with. He replied, bowing his head. Oh my goodness! What the heck is wrong with my brother!!! Be yelled out from the phone, and he had to remove the phone again from his ear before putting it back. She denied the usation and somehow, I believe her. He continued. I think someone is trying to frame her. He said, again, ncing around to make sure nobody wasing. I also agree with you. Lillian isnt that type of person, I mean, why would she do that? What do we do now? Be said again after a while. I promised her that I would prove her innocence, but I dont even know what to do or where to start from. Drake groaned out a little. Tomorrow. Be said, and he raised a brow confused. Tomorrow? He repeated, still looking befuddled. I would be back tomorrow, and well both investigate how to get her out of there. Chapter 25 – Few hours to prove her innocence. I hope you know this would be yourst visit here. Don stated as he nced at the doctor. Yeah. Youre fine now, so therell be no need toe here again. The doctor said in a light smile.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Please, where is your wife, Mrs. Dean? I havent seen her around since I came here. The doctor said again, this time with a nervous smile. He has been the Deans doctor for years and Dons associate, but he still wasnt free around him yet. Youre here as a doctor and not as her welfare guardian, so focus on your job. Don replied with a hostile re. Im,, Im sorry. Please, pardon me. The doctor apologized Immediately in a stutter. He has always avoided anything that would get him pissed off. Are you done? Don asked grumpily. He was already getting impatient with the doctors unending checkup. Im almost Someone barged in with force. They both turned to see who, and they saw an angry Be. Leave us alone, doctor. She said, staring daggers at her brother. The doctor left Don as he turnedpletely to her. Miss Bel. I said you should excuse us. She chipped in now diverting her harsh gaze to the doctor. Alright. He said in little bow and left. What the heck has Lillian done to get this ill-treatment from you, Don? I thought we had a deal that you wont make her feel my absence while Im gone!!!! Be ranted out in anger immediately the doctor left, but Don didnt say a word. What is wrong with you? She half yelled, taking a few steps forward. Seriously Be? Don asked in a scoff. Someone tries to kill your brother and this is what you have to show for it? He said again, staring perplexed at her as he stood up from the bed. And how are you even sure she was the one who tried to kill you? Be asked in between gritted teeth. Does she look like someone who would do that? She asked again. Then, how did I get to find that fucking file in her room!!!! That is strong evidence against her! Don said with rage, but she didnt answer, she just lowered her face for a while in a sigh. Or did the file suddenly grow some wings and flew into her room? He said again when she remained silent. What if she wasnt the one who did it? What if she was framed? Be said quietly, and it was now Dons turn to be silent, but it was only for a few seconds. What if, huh? Youre not even sure of what youre iming. I know you better than this, Be. He replied silently. Yeah, youre right, but you dont expect me to sit back while my friend is used wrongly. You might not consider her your wife, but she is like the sister I never had even if you dont know that. Be said, ring hard at him. Then you should also remember that Im your brother and in my dictionary, theres no mercy for those who dares to betray me. Till you prove her innocence, I wont set her free and if finally she is guilty of this usation, I would make her suffer so much that she would have to beg for death. Don finished in between gritted teeth. Alright. I ept the challenge. Be breathed out as she moved closer to him, and he scoffed. She stared at him one more time and turned towards the door, going out of the room. She paused when she heard his words. Also remember, you have just today. Be opened the door and left. She went straight to her room and on her way, she met Drake. Hey! Where have you been? Ive been looking for you since when I heard about your arrival. Drake said,ing close to her. Come with me. She said, walking past him. He stood there confused for a while before rushing after her. She opened the door of her room and went in with Drake behind her. Ive talked to my brother. She said immediately they went in as she walked to her bed. And what did he say? Drake asked in anticipation, and she let out a long sigh, trying to ease her anger. He still believes she did it. She replied, and he groaned, brushing his hand through his hair. So, what do we do now? There has to be a way out of this. You know how ruthless your brother can be. Drake blurted out in frustration. I dont know. Im just as confused as you are. Be said in exasperation. And the worst thing here is that. She ranted out with a pained voice as she paused and bit her lips. We only have today to prove her innocence. ***************** The gate of the cell cranked open, making Lillian open her eyes. She had managed to sleep after Drake forced her to eat. She raised her head up and her eyes met with Dons dangerous res. She tried to shift away from him, but she couldnt because she was already close to the wall. He took three bold steps towards her and stopped when he became a meter away. He ced his hands behind his back and scoffed when he saw her eyes glistening with tears. One of the things he hated was seeing fake tears, and that was what he tagged hers to be right now. She bowed her head as her eyes roamed round the bare floor. Will you start spilling everything out now? Or is it until I force it out of you? He stated harshly. What do you want me to say? She whimpered as she lifted her head. Her tears were beginning to flow down again. You still dont want to say the truth, right? He asked in a scoff. I dont know what youre talking about. I didnt do anything to you, I dont even know why youre making me suffer this way. She replied almost inaudibly. Do you really have the right to ask me those questions? He scowled at her. Please, forgive me if Ive done something wrong but believe me, I dont have a hand in what happened to you. She pleaded, kneeling as she joined her hands together and he scoffed again. You should ask around, and they will tell you what I do to betrayers like you. He stated, sending fear into her as he turned towards the gate, leaving the cell. The boy at the gate opened it, and he walked awaypletely. I didnt do anything wrong! She yelled after him, but he didnt turn to spare her a nce. More tears flowed down, and she turned to the wall, hitting her fist on it. The gate opened again and Be came in, but she didnt bother to know who it was. Chapter 26 – Her innocence was proven. Hey! Stop that, youre hurting yourself. Be said as she made towards her, immediately and held her hands, stopping her from causing further injuries to her already bleeding hands. No, let me go. She argued, trying to free her hands from Be. No, I wont. I cant allow you to hurt yourself. Be half yelled. She stopped struggling as she broke down in tears. But I didnt do it, I didnt, believe me, please. She said sobbing and Be engulfed her in a tight hug. I believe you. I know you didnt and that youre just being punished for a crime you know nothing about. Be said, patting her back quietly. I came running back immediately I heard what happened, so I believe you. She said again as she disengaged from the hug. I saw my brother leaving here, did he do anything to you? Be asked, examining her body for injuries. No, but he thinks Im guilty. Lillian said, sniffling loudly. He would continue thinking that way until your innocence is proven. Be exined, wiping her tears off. And I promise I would make that happen, I would get you out of here as soon as possible. She said again, and Lillian engulfed her in another tight hug. She was relieved now after hearing those words from Be, and she hoped she and Drake seed. A MOMENT LATER.. Shhh, its alright. You would be fine. Be cooed, rubbing Lillians hair and at the same time trying to calm her down. They remained like that for another few minutes before Be finally released her from the hug. Have you eaten? She asked with her tone filled with guilt and worry. Goodness! How bad she regretted ever leaving Lillian alone. If only she could turn back the hands of time then she wouldnt dare repeat this. Yeah. Lillian muttered in a small nod. She was no longer crying heavily like before, all thanks to Be whom consoled her. Bes eye searched for any injury on her body and she let out a long sigh of frustration after seeing a few on her knee. He did this to you, right? She asked, fixing her gaze on the area of the injury. She exhaled sharply when she didnt reply. Honestly, Im sorry about all these and I will do my very best to make all these pass. Be said, staring at her in pity. As long as you dont know anything about how he got shot. She quickly added, and Lillian nodded quietly. Now, wipe your tears. She said again and brought out a handkerchief. She tried to help her wipe off the traces of tears on her face, but Lillian winced in pain and she paused. What is it? Be asked, noticing the difort look on her face. My face hurts. Lillian replied, touching the right side of her face. Sorry. Be muttered with an apologetic look and she nodded slightly. Just do it yourself. Be said, dropping the handkerchief in her hands as she stood up.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I will get going now, but I will be back soon. She stated in a sigh. Lillian nodded slightly as she badly wished for her to return with good news. Be gave her ast nce before walking out of the cell. She went back to where Drake was patiently waiting for her in the house. I managed to stop her from crying. Now, lets set to work. She said immediately she approached him. * * AN HOUR LATER* Be and Drake stared at each other and their lips widened in a smile. Theyve gotten what they wanted. Their eyes went back to the proof, and Be heaved a long sigh of relief. This was enough to prove Lillians innocence to Don before they would find the real culprit. She turned back to Drake, who was pulling off his gloves. Go on now and inform my brother, tell him theres something important he needs to see while I stay here to avoid losing this. Be said, ncing at Drake. Okay, I would be right back. He said and left. Be bit her lips as she patiently waited for them. The door opened secondster, revealing both Drake and her brother. Youre here. She breathed out in relief. What am I doing here? Don said instead. Youve got to see this, its crucial. She replied, paving the way for him to see the things on the table. Don stepped away from the door as he moved closer to her. This is what shows that Lillian is innocent of the usation. She stated, pointing at the things on the table. And how does this prove that? Don said with an irritated face as he took a few steps closer to the table. We scanned the file for fingerprints, and we found all the fingerprints that were on it. In all of them, Lillians fingerprint isnt there, and I think you know what that means? Be exined, folding her hands underneath her boobs at the end of her speech as she watched closely for her brothers reaction. Chapter 27 – Finally free. Don remained silent as he stared at the file then he sighed softly. She doesnt know anything about it because if truly she knew, you and I know her fingerprints would have been found on the file. Be went further to say. If you dont believe me, you can check it out again yourself. She said again, stepping away from the table. She pointed to the electric board that had the fingerprints on it. The one signifying Lillians showed red on the board. She had secretly taken a scan of Lillians fingerprint when she went to visit her in the cell. Don nced at the board as he let out another sigh, realizing his mistake. He was just punishing an innocent soul, while the real culprit was probably roaming around freely. So, you now get what I am saying. She was framed. Be said finally. Tell Rex and Draco to meet me in the living room right now. Don finally said, turning slightly to Drake. Drake bowed and left. Don continued to stare at the board for a few seconds before he walked out of the room. Be followed behind him in a haste. They got to the living room and met the guards already standing there. Rex, release Lillian and the both of you should follow me. Don ordered and left with Draco and Drake. Yes! Be said in a smile as she threw a fist in the air. She exhaled sharply before leaving in a hurry to meet with Rex. ****************** Aishh. Lillian winced out in pain. Im sorry. Be repeated as she cleaned up the wounds on her knee. The blood was already dried up, so it was difficult to wipe it off without hurting her. Sorry, Ill be done in a few seconds. She said again applying ointment on the injury. And Im done. Be said, clicking her tongue. She began to pack up the items on the bed, putting the used ones in a used box. How did you get this? Be said, referring to the injury on her knee as she finished packing up. I hit my knee on the wooden part of the bed when he pushed me off. Lillian replied lowly and she sighed. Look, Im sorry for Be tried to say. Theres nothing to be sorry about, you werent the cause in the first ce. Lillian chipped in as she gently ced her foot on the cold floor. I want to thank you for believing me and also helping me out of this mess. Ill be forever grateful. She said truthfully, turning to Be. Its nothing. Youre my sister-inw, and its like my duty to protect you from danger any day, anytime. Be assured in a small smile. You are such a sweetheart. Lillian replied, returning the smile. She suddenly engulfed Be in a hug, and she reciprocated. She hissed out in pain when Be mistakenly touched her wounded knee and they disengaged. Oops, sorry. Be said in a little whisper. Gosh, my brother is such a jerk for doing this to you. She groaned out as she sucked in her breath before exhaling. But, is this how he is when he gets angry? Lillian asked lowly, staring at the mattress as she remembered how he pped and pushed her. Mmmmm Be hummed, bitting on her lower lip. Well, when he gets angry, he tends to do some terrible things and for you, he thought you betrayed him, else he wouldnt have done that to you. She exined as she sighed at the end of her statement. And on his behalf, I say a deep sorry to you. I hope you forgive him and forget this for my sake. He just proceeded with what he saw without investigating though I know he was still going to do that anyway but it still doesnt change what he did and once again, I say Im sorry. She stated, forming a thin line on her lip. Its fine. Lillian mumbled quietly. I hope you didnt miss me too much while I was away. Be joked with a smile. You know the answer to that already. Lillian replied, returning the smile and Be chuckled. I heard you were done with the driving lessons, but I would like to hear from you directly, how was it? Be said, joining her hands together under her chin.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Well, it was fine. I mean, Drake was patient with me all through, so it wasnt difficult. Lillian replied, forming a thin line on her lips. I see. Be said, nodding slightly as she clicked her tongue. He also told me about it and for it, I have a little gift for you. She added in a cheeky smile. Really? Lillian asked, raising a brow. Yeah. She replied with a nod. There was a knock at the door, diverting thedies attention. Come in, its not locked. Be voiced out after taking a quick nce at Lillian. The door opened, and the doctor came in. Oh, Dr. Be announced as she stood up from the bed. Mrs Dean? The doctor called out, approaching them. How are you doing now? He asked, finally getting to where they were. Im doing fine, doctor. Lillian replied with a nod. Well, your husband asked me to check up on you. He said, smiling at her. Huh? Lillian didnt know when that left her mouth. Yes Mrs. Lillian, he called me here to check up on you. I think he is feeling remorseful. The doctor whispered thest part and Be chuckled while Lillian widened her eyes in surprise. Alright doctor, I would leave you now to do your job. Be said, picking up the things she came with as she stood up. Lillian, I would see youter. She said again and left the room. On her way downstairs, she met her brother climbing the stairs. She paused in her steps, waiting for him to get to where she was and when he did, he tried to ignore her by walking past her, but she blocked him. I can see youre trying to seek her forgiveness but dont want her to understand what youre doing, its a nice trick, you know. She said, clicking her tongue. But getting the doctor to treat her isnt enough. From my opinion, I think you should get her a nice gift and maybe take her out on a nice treat, that way she might fully forgive you. She said again and winked at him before she walked away. Chapter 28 – Who is the maid? Ady walked secretly into the maids quarters. She made sure to confirm she wasnt being followed before closing the door behind her quietly. She was a maid who worked in the mansion. She brought out her phone and shakily dialed on the number. The call rang to the end without anyone answering it. She tried it the second time and this time, the call was answered. What the heck is your problem! Why are you disturbing my peace, for goodness sake! The receiver said, sounding pissed from the other side. Im sorry maam, but theres a problem. The maid said lowly. What is it? I hope it isnt about what we talked about thest time. The receiver said, with the voice harsher than before. Its about it, maam. The maid breathed out, ncing behind her just to make sure she was safe. What is it all about, then? She has been released from the cell. The maid announced, and thedy on the other side gasped in shock. How the hell did you let that happen! She yelled. It wasnt my fault, maam. I did all you asked me to but then her innocence was proved and now, the boss suddenly needs all our fingerprints. The maid replied, and thedy scoffed out. I dont know how but you better fix this mess, else youll pay with your life. Thedy said and hung up, not giving another chance for the maid to speak. The maid slowly removed her phone from her ear as her lips quivered in fear. No! She screamed in agony and threw her phone on the bed. What have I gotten myself into? She said as she slumped down to the floor weakly. How was she going to save herself now? Surely, she was doomed. ****************** Don heaved a sigh as he twisted the door knob. He went in and saw thedy resting on a pillow as she ced her head on the headboard. She suddenly became scared when she saw him. What are you doing here? She stuttered out, but he didnt reply. He continued walking towards her on the bed and went to sit at the edge of the bed. She adjusted back immediately in fear, taking heavy breaths. He lowered his gaze to the floor, but it was only for a moment as he took it back to her. She was beginning to sweat even if she was under the air conditioner. I said, what are you doing here? Lillian repeated in a stutter like he was deaf. She didnt get what he was doing in her room, or had hee to punish her again? I want you to dress up, were going somewhere this evening. Don finally said, and she stared at him with furrowed brows. What does he mean? Ill be waiting. He said again as he stood up and turned back, walking out of the room. He was trying hard not to order her, at least not now. He opened the door and met his sister trying to gain bnce. She had a straight look on, and he knew instantly she had been eavesdropping. He walked past her without saying a word and took the stairs, walking out of the house. He changed his direction to the back of the house and stopped walking when he got to a strange gate in thepound. He opened it and went in, climbing down the staircase as he put his hands behind his back. Boss. The boys around called in a bow as he got closer to them. Some of them followed him when he got to them, and they went further into the ce. This way boss. One of the boys said taking another route in the narrow hallway and Don followed with the others behind. The boy opened a small gate, and they all went in together. The boys stopped at the door while Don continued his journey. He approached the boy he came for with slow strides as he stopped in front of him with a hostile re. The boy was beginning to tremble in fear when he saw him. He was badly bruised and also sweating profusely at the sight of Don. Boss, Im deeply sorry, but it was the work of the devil. He fluttered with fear written over him. Even if he was tied firmly to the chair, his body still vibrated out of fear. The devil made you betray the n? Don asked quietly. The boy didnt answer, he only bowed his head with his body still shaking in fear. Then I think you should join him. Don said, bringing one of his hand to his beard. The boy lifted his head immediately as his eyes began to glisten with tears. Don turned around to the other guys in the room. Kill him. He announced and walked out of the ce with a few boys behind him. The remaining guys in the room sauntered towards him to carry out the order. * BACK IN LILLIANS ROOM*Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Be entered immediately, Don walked past her. She ran to her on the bed and chuckled when she saw the state she was in. Why do you look so scared? Be said with a puzzled look. Wait let me guess, you thought he was here to hurt you again. She said, and Lillian rolled her eyes, going back to her previous position. Your brother can be scary at times, you know. Lillian replied and sheughed. He is not scary like you say. Be said in defense. ept that he is scary and be at peace with yourself. Lillian said simply, and sheughed again. Youre hrious, Lillian. Be said in betweenughter. Okay, back to why Im here. Do you ept his proposal? She asked, taking a seat beside her on the bed. And what proposal are you talking about? Lillian asked back, feigning ignorance. Dont try to pretend. Be said in an eye roll. Were you eavesdropping? Lillian asked, folding her hands underneath her boobs. And is it a crime if I decide to take a sneak peek at a couples conversation? Be asked back in a knowing smile, and Lillian rolled her eyes. Couple indeed! Dont be stubborn and tell me already. Be persuaded further in curiosity. What do you want me to tell you? Lillian asked with a shrug. Do you ept his proposal? Be said in anticipation. No. Lillian answered bluntly. Why? Be said, feeling disappointed. Nothing much, I just want to make him realize that I havent forgiven him. If I ept it, he might start to think otherwise. Lillian replied and made to climb down from the bed, but Be dragged her back to sit beside her, gently, though. I thought weve talked about this, and we agreed you were going to forgive him. Like I told you before, he did that because someone framed you against him, and it is his life we are talking about here. Be exined and Lillian sighed. But at least, he should have trusted me. Im his wife, for goodness sake. Lillian said. Does someone now ept that she is married? Be joked with a smile and Lillian scoffed. This isnt time for jokes, Be. Lillian replied as she rolled her eyes. Okay fine, Im sorry, but you have to forgive him for my sake. Be said and pouted cutely. Please, baby girl. She pleaded further as she pped her eyelids cutely. Okay, I forgive him. Lillian surrendered, raising her hands in the air. Then ept his proposal. Be urged as she stopped pouting. Fine. Lillian said, and Be jumped up in excitement, making Lillian smile. Now, lets get you what to wear because youve got to rock the beauty tonight. Be said, jumping out of the bed while Lillian shook her head at her childish behavior. Chapter 29 – A dinner. Don stood in front of the mirror as he did thest button on his shirt. He put on his jacket and used his cologne. He fixed the wristwatch on his wrist and wore his boots before he finally left the room. Rex and Draco, who were already waiting for him, followed behind immediately. They made their way down the stairs and entered the living room. Don halted his footsteps pretty damn quick when he saw Lillian already in the living room waiting for him. She stood up when she felt his presence behind her and turned around to him. She was wearing a turkey velvet red belted gown and golden heels with a golden clutch to match. His eyes scrutinized her carefully and it made her so ufortable. She coughed lightly and he finally got out of his reverie. She heaved a sigh when he walked past her without saying a word. She followed him, and they all got into the car after the guards opened the door for the both of them. She faced the window all through, staring at the outside on their way. She was still wondering where he was taking her. She was sure it wasnt one of those ces they went to when Be wasnt around because they always go either in the morning or in the afternoon and not in the evening like this. She wouldnt have honored him on this if Be hadnt pleaded on his behalf. She scoffed when she stole a nce at him and saw he had his eyes closed. She focused back on the outside and didnt turn to him again until they got to their destination. He alighted first from the car, and she came out next. The guards also alighted. She stared around the ce and with the name of the ce written boldly on the wall, she could tell it was a restaurant, but what were they doing there? Could it be another business deal, like he always calls it? Don went into the restaurant and shes having no other choice, decided to follow him, but the guards stayed behind. Good evening sir. A man in a suit said with a smile as he walked up to them. Were d to have you in our restaurant. Please, follow me. He said again and took them upstairs. They got to the VIP Section and the manager walked them to a table at the center which had two chairs opposites each other. The manager drew out a chair for Lillian and she sat down. Thank you. She muttered in a smile. Ummm sir, are there no customers in your restaurant? She said again, noticing they were the only people upying the seats. Of course there are. The manager replied with a smile. Then why is no single person here? Lillian asked again, still looking around. It is because the whole VIP Section has been booked by your husband tonight. The manager exined with a wide smile. She widened her eyes in shock, turning to Don swiftly. He was sitting majestically on his chair as he looked elsewhere. Please, do enjoy your stay here. The manager said again in a bow and left. Lillian stopped staring at him and adjusted well to the chair. What the manager said couldnt stop ringing a bell in her head. She looked around the ce again and this time she could see the beauty. The ce was all red and there were fancy lights of multiple colors, giving it that beautiful look. There were also candles on the tables around, including theirs. There was a bottle of wine and two ss cups on their table. She smiled in great admiration.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Do you like it? Don finally spoke out and she turned back to face him. Yes, I do. It looks beautiful. Shemented with a smile as she stared around again. Did he really do all these for her? Two male waiters came to them in a bow. What else do you want now, sir? One of them said after theyve helped them pour out the wine contents in the cups and given it to them. Nothing. Ill call you when youre needed. Don said in a in look and they walked away. This is really beautiful. Lillianmented with a smile as she looked around again. She took her wine and sipped out of it. Thank you. She said again with a smile, now staring at him, and he stared back at her but only for a few seconds. Don brought out a box from his pocket and stood up. He proceeded to her, and she narrowed her eyes at him. What was he doing? He opened the box and brought out a dazzling gold ne. Wow! She muttered in shock as he wore it round her neck. He went back to his seat, staring to see her reaction. Lillian touched the ne and broke into a wide smile. Thank you. She said, still wearing the smile. She was feeling so special right now, no one has actually given her a ne as a gift. Don felt aplished after seeing her smile for almost like the third time. This was his goal, after all, to make the kes princess smile. He beckoned on the waiters toe and serve them, and they did as instructed, while Lillian couldnt help admiring her new ne. **************** Fred entered into the room where Luke was held captive, with a boy and Francisco behind him. He remained at the door for a while. Has he revealed who sent him? He asked the boy behind him as he stared at Luke. Luke has finally revealed someone sent him during one of his tortures, but he didnt say who. No, he hasnt, but I believe he will be after a few more torture. The boy replied. Dont worry, Ill do that myself. Fred said and took steps closer to Luke, whose head was bowed. Is he asleep? Fred asked, still staring at him with a scorn. I dont think so, boss. The boy replied and Fred continued to stare at Luke, who was unusably quiet. Why are you making this hard for the both of us? Huh? Just tell me who sent you and Ill let you be. Fred said, but he didnt utter a word. Keeping the silent treatment, huh? Fred said and crouched down to see his eyes, but it were closed. Fred took the picana from the table as he spun it. You seriously dont want to talk, right? He asked, still spinning the picana but there was still silence. I can see you love suffering, and dont worry, Ill give you what you want. He said again as he turned on the picana and pushed it right slowly into his skin. He was trying to send warning signals, but there was still no movement from him. Fred furrowed his eyes confused as he stared at him. Howe? Luke was supposed to be vibrating and yelling in pain by now, but he wasnt making any. Are you sure he is still alive? Francisco said from where he stood as he also saw what happened. Fred touched his chest to feel his heartbeat but it wasnt beating. He stood up immediately, alerting the others in the room. He is dead. He announced, ncing at Francisco. Chapter 30 – They’re back. The car drove into thepound and parked, then the upants alighted from it, with Don alighting first. Lillian also alighted with smiles all over her, and one could easily detect she was happy. Don went straight inside while the guards walked to the back of the house. Lillian stood rooted to the ground as she stared at his retreating figure in smiles. Who knew he could be that kind to treat her out for dinner? Hey! Be said from behind, startling her. She turned to her immediately as she heaved a sigh of relief. Why are you still standing here smiling all by yourself? Be asked in a mischievous smile. Nothing, I was just about to go inside when you startled me. Lillian replied immediately, standing upright. What?? I was just about to head inside. She said again, hoping to ease Bes curiosity but with the looks she got from her, she was sure she wasnt satisfied yet. Okay then lets go inside. Be stated as she grabbed her wrist and they both headed inside to Lillians room. How did it go? Be asked immediately they entered Lillians room. Can I at least have a seat first? Lillian questioned back as she rolled her eyes. Okay. Please, have your seat, princess. Be said in a French style, and she chuckled, walking towards the bed. Thank goodness! She breathed out as shended on the bed. Now, tell me, how did the date go? Be asked as she rushed towards her again and took a seat beside her. Date? She repeated, ncing at her. Yeah, date. Be replied, staring weirdly at her. You both went out for dinner, so literally its a date. She exined further with a shrug. Lillian sighed softly, tossing her purse on the bed. Okay, it went well. She replied nonchntly. Just well? Be asked, anticipating for more as she fixed her gaze on Lillian. Yeah, it was beautiful. I mean, I didnt really expect what I saw there, I never knew your brother could be that romantic even if he didnt express it directly. She exined now seeming interested in the discussion. Really? Be said in a giggle.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yeah. To top it all, he gave me a ne. Lillian said, touching the ne, and Bes smile increased. Oh my goodness! Its so beautiful. Beplimented with a light smile as she admired the ne. Didnt I tell you that my brother isnt as bad as you thought he was? Be said boastfully. Lillian lowered her head in a heavy sigh and began to pull off her heels. I guess so. She stated lowly. Circumstances might have made him that way. Lillian added, taking her heels to the shoe rack. Youre right, but thats not what we should be discussing. Tell me everything about what you saw there, how beautiful the ce was, and just everything that happened there. Be urged with a smile. But Ive just told you. Lillian said, turning slightly to her. No, I want everything in details. Be replied, forming a thin line on her lips as she shifted backwards, tapping on the space left close to her. Lillian shook her head in a small smile and joined her on the bed. ********* Don walked into his room to see Eva was already there. She looked tensed as she paced round the room. He paused for a moment at the door before fully going inside. She stopped pacing when she heard the door sound. She turned towards it to see the person shes been waiting for. Whats wrong? He asked, walking past her to the closet. Babe! Youre finally back. She whined like a child walking towards him as she wrapped her hands round him. I missed you. She pouted cutely from behind, inhaling his scent. What are you doing here sote? Don asked and she paused for a second. What do you mean by that? She asked,ing to stand in his front with hands folded underneath her boobs. I came here immediately I got back from my trip just to see you only for you to ask me this question? She ranted out, getting pissed. You werent around, so I waited for you and all you had to say was to ask what Im doing here? She said again with pain evident in her voice. Don didnt say anything as he walked past her again into the restroom. She breathed out in anger and found her way to the bed, slumping down to it. Lillian, that bitch! She muttered in between gritted teeth. She stood up again from the bed as she walked towards the window, opening the curtains slightly like she had done before. Lillian was no longer standing there, and she guessed she must have gone inside. She had seen Don and Lillian drive in together and saw them alight from the car. The only reason she didnt go down to meet them so she could correct Lillians skull of staying away from her man was because she needed to avoid Dons anger. Nevertheless, shell still prove to her who Don truly belonged to. Don came out of the restroom with a towel tied round his waist, and she turned to him. She couldnt help but to drool over him again, like the first time she saw him. For a moment, she smiled with the thought of her having him all to herself. Babe! She called out, forgetting she was pissed with him a while ago. She made towards him as she hugged him from behind. Are you angry with me? She asked when he didnt react to her touch. Please forgive me if I said something to piss you off. She apologized, trying to look into his face, but he continued selecting his night wear with a straight look. Please, babe. She said as she stood beside him, but he didnt spare her a nce. She sighed and stood on her tiptoes as she pecked him on the cheeks. Babe, I said Im sorry. She apologized again with a pout, but he still didnt reply. Don finally selected a light green pants, he wore it then walked past her. She followed him with his gaze and sighed when he settled on the bed. She clicked her tongue and walked out of the room. She went straight to the kitchen to get a bottle of juice and two ss cups. She put everything on a tray and left the kitchen. She reduced her walking steps when she saw Dracoing out of the left side of the stairs. Hey! She called out, walking to him. He paused in his steps as he turned to her. Are you going to Dons room? She asked, staring at the papers he had with him. Yeah, I want to give these to him. He replied, ncing at the papers. Okay, Im actually headed to his room right now, so bring it, Ill give it to him. She said now staring at him. Alright. Just tell him its what we found concerning Lillians case. He exined after a little hesitation. The name resounded heavily in her head and she shut her eyes close for a while. Sure. She said, breathing out hot air as she managed to hold the tray with her left hand whilst stretching forth her other hand to collect it. He gave it to her in a nod and walked away. She took another nce at the papers and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized it was the same papers she fixed in one of the maids room. She chuckled, sucking in her breath, and made her way back to Dons room. He was smoking when she arrived. She dropped the tray in her hands as well as the papers, and she turned to him. Look what I got us, to make the night more refreshing for just the both of us. She said, biting her lower lip seductively. She slowly cat walked towards him as she seductively climbed on him on the bed. He wasying tly and had no top on, so it was easier for her. She gently took the cigarette in between his lips whilst sitting on his abdomen area. She smoked a little from it before dumping it on the ashtray. She began to shower kisses from his chest up to his neck while he remained still on the bed, enjoying every bit of what she was doing, then she kissed his earlobes. He stopped her with his hands as he flipped her over, taking charge of the hot session. He ripped off her panties, putting a finger into her pussy, and she moaned out in pleasure. Chapter 31 – She killed herself! Don opened his eyes gently as he protected it against the sun. He sat up, checking for Eva beside him on the bed, but she was nowhere to be found. He breathed out softly as he turned to the other side and saw a neatly folded paper under the nightstand on the cab. He took it out, unfolding it as he read it.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He sighed again as he squeezed it, tossing it aside. He dropped his legs to the cold floor, just then the door opened and Rex came in. Good morning boss. He greeted with a bow, but Don didnt reply. He stood up, walking towards his dressing table, he paused when his eyes met with some papers on the table. He took it up as he opened it, studying them quietly. Rex nced at him and said, We found those papers with the real culprit behind your attack and. Who is responsible? Don cuts in coldly as he stared at the papers in his hand with a deep frown. A maid. Rex replied, fixing his gaze on the floor. Where is she now? Don asked, flinging the papers back to the table in annoyance. She was found dead in her roomst night. Rex replied. ording with what we know, she poisoned herself. He continued, still bowing. Don scoffed out, turning to him. He leaned on the table as he folded his hands on his chest. Was there other things found in the room? He asked in a deep frown. Nothing else for now, boss. Rex replied with a negative nod. Find out and get back to me. Don replied. Rex bowed and left. Don went into the restroom as he pulled off his nightwear. He entered into the shower, letting the water touch every part of his body. He took his towel from the stand and tied it round his waist. He stepped out and went to his closet to pick out his clothes. Within a few minutes, he was done dressing up. He left his room after seeing there was nothing left for him to do again. He climbed majestically down the stairs as he stole nces at the duo sitting at the dinning, already having their breakfast. His gaze suddenly met with Lillians, and she let out a small smile. He ignored her stares and smile as he tried to walk past them. Breakfast is set, hubby. She announced, surprising everyone there. He halted in his step but not for too long as he resumed his steps again, but he was stopped yet by the discussion going on. I wonder who refuses to join their family for breakfast. Lillian said as she turned to Be, feigning a pitiful face. Only an irresponsible husband. Be replied with a nod, deciding to go with the flow. And an uncaring brother. Lillian also finished with a nod. He turned slowly to them, taking slow strides back to them as he sat down beside Lillian. She couldnt help but to chuckle within herself while Be kept a straight face. He took a few bites of his meal as he gulped down water. He stood up without a word and left. Be and Lillian did a high five immediately he left as they busted intoughter. Nice job girl! Be said in a smile and Lillian giggled, turning back to her food. This is undoubtedly what you should be doing. She said again, gulping down water. Lillian chuckled, clicking her tongue. Maybe I will if he stops acting all grumpy and arrogant. She muttered lowly, and Be shook her head in a smile. Least I forget, theres this rumor going around the house. I mean, I overheard it from the maids in the kitchen. Lillian said, ncing at her. Whats that? Be asked, wiping her lips with the serviette. It was about a maids death or something like that. Lillian stated. Oh, yeah. A maid was found deadst night. Turns out she was the one who framed you and seemed like she killed herself to avoid facing the consequences of her action. Be exined in a sigh. Oh my goodness! Lillian eximed. She was already looking shocked by the time Be finished. But, why would she do that? She said again in a pained voice. Which of them? Be asked back, ncing at her. Why would she frame me when she knows she couldnt bear the consequences? Lillian said lowly. The heart of men. Be replied simply with a shrug. Lillian let out a sigh. She was supposed to be angry at the maid for what she put her through, but she found herself feeling pity for her. Dont let that get to you, she got what she deserved, besides, no one killed her. She killed herself. Be said, noticing her sad expression. But still Lillian tried to say. Still nothing, its just what she deserved. Be chimed in. By this time, they were both done with their breakfast. Nowe on, Ive got something to show you. She said again as she stood up. Whats that? Lillian asked, lifting her gaze to her. Youll know when we get there. Be said and dragged her up. The both of them left the dinning, going out of the house to the garage. What are we doing here? Lillian asked, ncing at her before staring back at the cars parked. There were lots of them, making her wonder what they were used for. Be made her way to one of the cars as she dipped her hand in her pocket and brought out a key. This is yours. She said, tapping on the bo. It was a 2022 Te model 3. Lillian widened her eyes in surprise as she walked towards the car. You got this for me? She asked, running her hands through the bo. Yeah. Since you now know how to drive, I decided to get you a car you can call your own. Be replied in nod. Thank you. Lillian said in ecstasy. Youre wee. Be replied smiling. Here are the keys. She said again, handling the keys to her. She collected it in all smiles as she went to over to the drivers seat. ******* Girls, I brought us something. Delh cheered as she dropped the tray containing a bottle of wine and ss cups. What are we celebrating? Eva asked as she and Aria diverted their attention to her. Your return. Delh replied simply. My return? Eva asked to be certain. Yeah, you know we didnt have the chance to celebrate it yesterday considering how you rushed out again immediately you arrived. Delh replied with a shrug, crouching down to the chair as she poured in wine into the ss cups. She handed the cups to the girls, taking thest one to be hers. She is right, we didnt have the chance to even know how your trip went. Aria agreed with a nod. You guys wouldnt me me, would you? I needed to make sure that girl doesnt rant me out. Eva defended with a shrug. Speaking of that, how did it go? Were you able to shut her up? Aria asked. Yeah, I did. Eva replied inly and smirked, making the girls stare at one another. What did you do, Eva? Delh asked in a knowing smile and she chuckled. You wouldnt me me when I say I shut her up forever. She whispered thest part. Hell no! Delh eximed in surprise. That was the best idea, you know. If you hadnt done that, then your life would have been in danger. She continued. I know right. Eva agreed with a proud smile. What about you, Aria? What do you think? Eva asked, turning to Aria, who was unusually silent. I also think you did the right thing, I mean, it wouldnt have been nice if you were exposed. Aria replied, and Eva nodded in return. But, what if Don tries to go further into this case? Aria continued with a worried face. I made sure to do it in a way that no one would suspect she was murdered, not even Don. Eva justified taking a sip of her wine. Everyone would believe shemitted suicide because she feared the implications that came with what she did. She said again, and Aria breathed out in relief. But what about him? The one who helped you. Do you think he would keep shut? Delh suddenly asked out of the blue, gulping down her wine. Yeah, what if Don traced the attack down to him or something, and he blows your cover? Aria added. Eva remained mute for some seconds, as if thinking about what they just said. I dont think he would blow my cover. We both had a deal, and I would rather not think that a Mafia lord like him would go back on that. Besides, Don would never know he was behind it. Eva said, trying to calm her nerves, goodness knows she was beginning to get nervous. Aria scoffed and said, People like them wouldnt waste a second to spare themselves, even if it means betraying those who puts their trust in them. A signed contract isnt enough to hold them back. She finished with an eye roll. Eva stood up, walking towards the dinning with her left hand on her waist. What her friends said was beginning to sound true to her ears. There might beplications if she doesnt do anything about it. Okay, then what do you both think I should do? She asked, staring into thin air. Chapter 32 – A trip together. The maid rolled the box to the booth of the car as she stuck it there, closing it back. She bowed and walked past Don, who was stepping out of the house and towards the car. Lillian also came out of the house, walking hurriedly after him. He paused in his steps and turned to her. He etched his eyebrows confused when he saw her all dressed up with a box and her purse hung improperly on her shoulder, which was due to how hastily she walked. Thank goodness you stopped walking. She breathed out as she stood in front of him. Why did you try to ignore me, even after knowing I was after you? She asked, lifting her gaze to him. What are you doing? He said in a scoff, staring intently at her with a slight frown. I heard you were going on a trip and I decided to tag along. She replied simply, not minding his deep gaze on her. I want to drop my luggage in the booth, so please excuse me. She said again as she strolled past him to the booth. I just asked what youre doing. Don said, sounding more cold than earlier. She halted her steps, turning slowly back to him. Didnt you hear all what I just said? I answered your question. She replied, trying not to get affected by his cold look. She heaved a sigh and let go of her box to the ground as she stepped closer to him. Iming with you on your trip. She said, hoping to rify her intentions clear enough. You arenting, so go back inside. He said in an order and tried walking past her to the car. He was stopped again by her. Huh? But why? Weve been going out before, so why is this different? She whined in a little pout. She held the car door when he didnt reply, preventing him from going inside. Go back inside, youngdy, and dont you dare question my order. Don said, turning to her with dangerous eyes. She adjusted back, leaving the door in fear. But why, bro? She is your wife and is entitled to go with you. Be said from behind,ing to Lillians aid as she walked towards them. She finally got to them and turned to Lillian with a smile that literally calmed her nerves. She wants to go with you, why try to stop her? She asked, turning back to her brother but with a stern face. Im not going there to joke around, so let her stay back. Don replied in defense. She is your wife, making her your responsibility and I dont think I can help you with that. Be said, giving a lip C tight smile at the end. Don heaved a sigh of defeat from where he stood. He left the car as he walked to his sister, dragging her a little away from Lillian. You do know what Im going there to do, right? Don said, standing so close to her. You arent dumb enough to expose yourself. Be replied in a mumble, giving a smile at the end to assure Lillian, who was staring curiously at them. Don left her without a word and went into the car. Hey! Go in now before he leaves you behind. Be urged in a smile. Lillians face lit up in a smile and she gave a small nod. She grabbed her box and also went in from the other side of the car, not bothering to put her box in the booth. Be waved at her after seeing a peak of her in the windscreen. The driver started the car and soon, they were out of thepound. Lillian smiled as she stole a nce at Don, who had his head on the headset with his eyes closed. Actually, it was all Bes idea to go with him, and she agreed after a little persuasion. She smiled again and turned to the window, staring outside. ************* Damn, youre so sweet. I wonder why I didnt make you my girlfriend first. The man on the bed said. He watched with a dark smile as Eva dressed up. You should stop now because this would probably be thest time we do this. Eva replied, fixing her hair in front of the mirror. Dont be like that, sweetheart. You are so beautiful, and I dont think I can resist you next time. He said as he stood up,ing close to her. You can ask me of anything and I would do it for you immediately. He continued as he reached where she sat and began moving his finger slowly on her right arm. I dont need anything else from you. I already told you what I needed when I arrived here, and we agreed you would do it after I sex you in return. She said, pushing him away from her as she picked up her purse on the cab and walked past him. But what if I go to Don right now and tell him what I did and how you persuaded me? He said, making her halt her steps abruptly. Then well both be doomed because he wouldnt spare you either. She replied in between gritted teeth as she red at the door like it offended her. I know, but yours will be greater. I can protect myself from his attacks, but you are powerless. He replied with a devilish smile. I could go to him right now to prove that to you. He said again in a in look. Eva turned slowly to him, looking like she had seen a ghost.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. us!! She half yelled in a pained voice. But, we agreed, you would keep it a secret. She stuttered out aimlessly as she took in heavy breaths, and he chuckled. Awwn, dont look like that, sweetie. I was just joking. You know, I cant seem to get enough of you, even if this is the second time. He said, walking up to her. What do you want from me? She asked with her face mixed with pain, fear and all other emotions of the sort. Nothing much. I just want more of you, and thats all. He replied with a shrug. Fine but this would be thest time. She breathed out after a little hesitation. Of course sweetie. He replied with the sweetest smile ever. And I hope you keep to your promise this time. She said, ring at him. Sure as long you give it to me hotter than before. us replied with a smirk. He walked up to her and snuggled his lips into the hollow of her neck. He collected her purse, tossing it away. Slowly, he took her towards the bed as he pushed her down on it. He got on top of her and without a second warning, he ripped off her clothing. Chapter 33 – What happened? Lillian watched from the window as the nended gracefully on the ground. She unbuckled her seat belt, stylishly waiting for Don to leave the ne first, and he did as she followed behind him. Well, the ne was private which actually belonged to Don, making them the only passengers in it. The air hostess brought out their luggage, taking it to one of the cars that was already waiting for them. Go with that car. Don stated simply, heading towards the other car with Draco, while Rex stayed behind. Lillian stood rooted to the ground as she etched her eyebrows at him confused. Does he really have to prove that he is a jerk? Lillian muttered, ring at the car that he had just gone with. Couldnt we have just gone in the same car as the other days? She muttered again, still ring at the route the car had taken. Can we go now, maam? Rex asked carefully enough not to sound rude. Lillian turned to him with a soft sigh as she began to stare around. Rex? She called out lowly. Yes maam. He answered, staring at her. Where are we now? She clicked her tongue and said, still staring around. Were in Brazil. He replied. She turned sharply to him with eyes widened in shock. Bra what?! She asked, still looking shocked. Were in Brazil right now, didnt the boss tell you? He asked, raising a brow, but she didnt reply. She scoffed and quietly went to the car as Rex followed behind. A few minutester* You must be Mrs. Lillian Dean. The receptionist at the counter said in a smile even before Lillian could say anything. Yes, I am. Lillian replied slowly with a nod. Okay. Please give me a second. The receptionist said as she brought out a key from her drawer and stood up. Please, follow me, maam. She said in a slight bow. Lillian did as told, with the driver carrying her luggage alongside her. They took the elevator and shortly, they were in front of a door. This is your suite and here is the key. The receptionist said in a teeth revealing smile, handling the key over to her. Please, do not hesitate to call the hotel service if you need anything. She said again and bowed before leaving. Lillian opened the suite and walked in with the driver behind her. Drop that there. She said to him, and he did as told then left.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Its beautiful. She mumbled to herself, looking around the suite. She heaved a long sigh before walking to the couch. She slumped down to it as she unlocked her phone. Gosh, Im so tired. She yawned wearily, going through her messages. Be texted her earlier, asking her to call her immediately they got to the suite, and that was what she was just about to do right now. She picked at the first ring and Lillian chuckled a little surprised at how she picked so fast. Hello! Are you guys there? Be said immediately. Yeah, were there already, but your brother went somewhere else. Lillian replied, pouting cutely at the end of her statement like Be could see her. Okay, Im a little busy, so Ill talk to youter. Be said. Alright. Lillian replied with a small nod before hanging up. I better take a nap now before my arrogant husbandes back. She said to herself as sheid down on the couch. She tossed her phone to the table beside her andid properly to enjoy her beauty sleep. HOURS LATER* There was a knock at the door, more of a bang, and it woke Lillian up. She slowly opened her eyes as she checked the time on her phone. It waste already. The knock came again, and she stood up to check who it was. She opened the door to see an injured Don standing with an icy and angry look. Oh my goodness! What happened to you? She asked as she tried rushing over to him with concern written over her, but he pushed her aside. She hit her back on the door, but it came with less painpared to what Don must be feeling. She stared at his figure as he headed towards the room, and she tried to close the door but was stopped by a hotel attendant. Your husband asked me to get this first aid box. The hotel attendant said, revealing the box she was holding, and it wiped off the questioning look Lillian had on her face. Okay, you can go now. She said as she collected the box from her. The hotel attendant bowed and left. Lillian sighed before closing back the door. She stared at the route her so-called husband had taken for a while and sighed before taking the same route. She was just going to give him the box, thene back to the sitting room. She stopped when she saw him sitting on the bed with a bare chest and gasped out loud, making Don look up at her. She hastily turned her back against him with her hand on her mouth. Don furrowed his brows at her. What was wrong with her? Im sorry, I didnt know you werent putting on clothes, if not I wouldnt havee in. She apologized immediately like she hadmitted a grieve offense. Can I have the box? Don asked, ignoring her naivety as he stretched forth his left hand. Oh yes! The box. She repeated slowly walking towards him, still with her back turned. While walking, she sighted a shirt on the couch, and she took it, using it to cover him up immediately she got to him. She sighed and said, Here you go. She stretched forth the box but withdrew it as if remembering something. Don stared at the shirt she had worn on him and stared back at her. Dont even bother, Ill help you treat your wound. She said as she crouched down to his level, and he scoffed. I dont need your help. Don blurted out in a cold tone. I insist on helping you treat your wound. Lillian said, taking the box backward to avoid him collecting it from her. And who gave you that right? He asked with a deep frown. You did immediately you got married to me at the altar. Lillian replied with a shrug. So, youd better stay put while I treat it for you. She said more of an order. Don found it amusing that ady apart from his sister was ordering him around. He stared at her as she took out a methted spirit with a cotton. She slowly adjusted the shirt away from the injured area and began to apply the spirit on it. Chapter 34 – What she was to him. Don opened his eyes slowly, squinting it back almost immediately. The rays of sunlight shone brightly into the room. He protected his eyes with his left hand as he turned to see who opened it. He scoffed after seeing a smiling Lillian by the window. Oops, sorry for waking you up. She said, a bit scared at his facial expression. I was just trying to have a nicer view of the outside, I.. She tried exining but was cut short. Just quit talking. He groaned out as he sat up. What are you doing here? I thought you slept in the living room. He said again, ring harshly at her like she hadmitted a grieve crime. Like I told you earlier, I just wanted to have a view of the outside. She replied, forming a thin line on her lips out of nervousness. He scoffed out again and took his gaze away from her. He stood up, groaning slightly as he headed towards the wardrobe. Lillians gaze followed him, simultaneously biting softly on her lower lip. He searched fruitlessly for something there, and stopped when he couldnt find what he was looking for. He tilted his head as if he was trying to remember something. Shit! I used up the damn bandage yesterday. He muttered as he remembered that was the only piece of bandage he brought with him. Did you say something? Lillian asked from where she stood, but he didnt reply. If you need anything, you can tell me, and Ill get it for you, I mean, thats one of the reasons Im here. She said again, and this time he turned to look at her. And what do you think will make me ask something from you? You dont have what I can possibly want. He stated in a deep voice. Huh? What is that supposed to mean? Lillian asked with mouth slightly opened in shock. Im trying to say that youre useless to me. Don picked his words quietly, not concerned about how she took it. Those words broke her heart as her face was looking pained. She stared at him for a moment before removing her gaze with a sigh. Fine then. She breathed out, sounding pissed. But you know what, were even. I was just using you to ease my boredom, nothing more. She said again as she turned to go but paused at the entrance. Your drugs are on the table, the dosages are written on the pack and there are new wraps of bandage for you to rece the old one in order for you not to get infected, but you can as well not bother to use them because I dont care any longer. She said, finally walking out of the room. Don turned to the table to see the drugs and bandages that he didnt notice and probably would not if Lillian hadnt told him. He walked to the table, took out a bandage, ignoring the drugs, and walked into the restroom. ************ You brother is just so arrogant and grumpy. Lillian whined with the same frown shes been wearing since her encounter with Don.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Could you believe he bluntly told it to my face that I was useless to him? She said again, this time sounding more pissed than ever. Really?! Be asked in surprise over the phone. Yes. To even think I was trying to help him. Lillian replied and rolled her eyes in a sigh. Oh my goodness! Im so sorry, Lillian. Be apologized. Lillian took in a deep breath and clicked her tongue. Well, its fine. She said, nodding her head slightly. Does that mean youre no longer angry? Be asked as if anticipating for a positive answer. Yeah. I agree I was angry at that moment, but now, its all gone. Lillian replied with another sigh. Is he there with you? Be asked. No, he went out not too long ago. Lillian replied, and just then the door opened, revealing Don. Speaking of the devil, he is back. I will speak to youter. She whispered as she hung up. She dropped her phone to her side as she pretended not to see him. Don went straight into the room without a nce or a word to Lillian, and she too didnt bother to say a word to him. He sat down on the bed, pulling off his shirt as he threw it on the couch nearby. His phone rang in his pocket and he brought it out. It was Be. He epted the call, dropping his phone on the bed while he removed his rings and other jewelry that he wore. What conspired between you and Lillian, if I may ask? Be asked and he scoffed. Is that how youve learned to talk to your elder brother? He asked, not bothered about Bes question. Come on, Don, for goodness sake, I thought you would respect my honor as your sister. She groaned out loud. I did by letting here with me. He replied with a shrug. And by also telling her she was useless, right? Be asked in a sarcastic tone. She wouldnt have gotten that from me if she had minded her business. Don replied as he shrugged out again. Be hissed out lightly from the phone, and one would know she was irritated. Just drop this. You didnt even ask how my injury was? Or didnt she also tell you that? He asked in a scowl. Yeah, she did, but too bad I dont want to know how it happened. She said and hung up. Don scoffed out, tossing his phone to the bed as he stood up before walking into the restroom. Lillian, who had been eavesdropping, walked into the room with a smile on her lips. Be just helped her avenge what he said to her. His phone rang, and she strained her eyes to see if it was Be again, but she became disappointed when she saw Evas name. The call ended and in less than a second, it started ringing again. She rolled her eyes in a small sigh. The call ended again, and a message came in with a buzz. Lillian tried to ignore the message and another one came in. She stared at the phone and became somehow curious to know if the message was from Eva. She silently walked towards the bed where the phone was, and her instincts were right. The message was from Eva. She rolled her eyes, staring at Evas name on the screen, as she badly wished she could unlock the phone to know the content of the message. What are you doing here? Don asked from behind, and she turned sharply to him in ultimate shock. Stuck together. I came to pick something. She replied with all the courage she could muster as she tried not to stutter. From my phone? He asked, stepping out of the restroompletely. She lowered her gaze quietly to the floor to avoid seeing his harsh res on her. Well, I heard a buzz and I decided to check if it was from someone important. She said, hoping to sound convincing enough. She closed her eyes tight in fear when he began taking strides towards her. He stopped right in front of her and picked up his phone from the bed. She partially opened her eyes when she felt nothing before opening it fully in a long sigh of relief as he left without a word. He walked to the wardrobe, picking out another shirt to wear. Lillian finally raised her head up when she heard nothing from him again. She stared at his back view, by this time he had worn the shirt as he fastened the button. Mind if Ie with you? She suddenly asked out of the blues. He didnt reply as he finished fastening his button and wore his boots. Please, let mee with you. I will die of boredom if I dont. She said, pouting cutely, hoping to convince him, but he still didnt say a word, he only scoffed out. She suddenly ran to him, holding unto the hem of his shirt, which made him pause what he was doing. He turned to her with a stern look, and she seemed to understand what it meant because she pulled away from him. Please, let me go with you. I promise to stay off anything that concerns you and I would behave myself. She stated again quietly. He stood up when he finished and headed towards the door but paused for a while. You cane with but remember, I hate waiting. He said before leavingpletely. Lillians mood lit up as she hurriedly went to pick up her phone in the sitting room and rushed out, trying to catch up with him. She saw him already in the elevator, and she ran as fast as she could into it before it closedpletely. She heaved a sigh of relief when she got in and nced around. He didnt say anything to her, and neither did she. Soon, the elevator clicked and opened. They both walked out, with Don leaving first. Rex and Draco were already standing by the car, waiting patiently. Draco opened the backdoor when he sighted his boss. The car keys, Im going alone. Don said,ing towards them. Rex gave the key to him in a slight bow as he and Draco stepped away from the car. Lillian caught up with Don before he could enter into the car, and they both left the hotel with the car. There was great silence as Don focused on the road, while Lillian asionally stole nces at him. In less than an hour, they were at their destination. Don found a suitable ce to park and they both alighted. Don was the first to enter into the building that looked more or like a house. Loud music was heard from the house as they walked in, and Lillian could see differentdies who looked more like strippers dancing on a stage. She frowned, staring around the ce as she wondered if Don truly came to a club. What the heck! She muttered when she saw a stripper rocking a man on stage. She stared at the man she came with, but he wasnt even bothered about what was happening around him. He took a different route, and she also did the same. They got into an elevator, and they waited to reach their destination as Don fixed his two hands in his pocket. The elevator clicked and opened before they both walked out of it. They went to a ce which was boldly written as the VIP SECTION Stay here until Im back. He said, as he reduced his pace. Ohhkay. She stressed out, halting her steps too, and he walked away after making sure she found a ce to sit. What can we get you, maam? A waiter asked,ing towards her. Juice. She almost said, but didnt. This was a club and they probably wouldnt have juice. A non-alcoholic drink will do. She said, and he walked away. She rested back on the sofa as she brought out her phone and started scrolling to keep herself busy. FEW HOURS LATER* Lillian finished her third can drink, hoping it was truly non-alcoholic because she wasnt ready to get drunk. Hey beautiful! A young man said, sitting on the couch opposite her. She lifted her gaze to look at him. Hey! She replied, tossing her phone on the table. Care for another drink? He asked, ncing at the empty cans on the table. Sure. She replied with a small smile. Okay, Ill be right back. He said, returning the smile as he stood up and left. Wouldnt be bad to use him to pass time while I wait for my jerk of a husband. She muttered to herself as she nced at the route Don had taken. She nced again to see if he wasing, but there was no sign of him. Goodness knows how sleepy she had be after hours and still counting of waiting for her husband. The man came back with two sses of drinks, as he handed her one of the sses and took the seat opposite hers. Thank you. She said in a sweet smile and tried taking it to her lip but stopped when the scent hit her nose.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Its alcohol. She announced, dropping the ss back on the table. Dont you want to take it? He asked as he stared at her. Yeah, I would rather not get wasted tonight. She replied with a shrug. Cmon, a ss wont get you wasted. He tried to convince, but she shook her head negatively. Ive promised myself not to take alcohol tonight. She said adamantly, still in her sweet smile. Why then did youe if you dont want to get drunk? He asked, raising a brow. Not everyonees to a club with the aim of drinking. She replied, resting back on the sofa. Whoes to a club just foring sake? He asked again. Maybe me. She said in a small shrug as she smiled and heughed. Alright, I agree with you, but dont you think it would be rude not to ept this drink? I mean, just to appreciate my effort, you should ept it, right? He said, raising a brow and she sighed. Okay fine, I will take it but just a sip. She said, lifting the ss to her lips. That isnt what you came here for, youngdy. A deep voice said from behind, startling both she and the man in front of her. She turned to see Don standing behind her with a cold gaze and his hands behind his back. She dropped her ss and stood up hastily. Lets go. He said, ring at the man who was now looking confused. He nced at Lillian again before walking out of the ce. Im sorry, but I have to go now, it was a pleasure meeting you. She rushed her words as she grabbed her phone on the table and left. Don settled down in the car as he drove off, immediately Lillian joined him. Concerning what you saw in there, its not what youre Lillian tried to say, but was cut short. I dont wish to know, its your life, and you can live it as you please, but just know one thing, watch who you hang with. He chipped in without ncing at her. Lillian stared at him for a while and sighed as she turned to the window, staring into the dark clouds, which looked like it was going to rain soon. What was she even thinking? That he would get jealous after seeing her with that guy? She chuckled within herself as she bit on her lower lip softly. She nced at him, and he had an unreadable expression on. She let out a sigh and turned back to the window. The car suddenly stopped, and she turned to him again, this time with a puzzled look. Surprisingly, he was also looking confused. He alighted from the car, as he went to the car hood. Lillian continued staring at him until the hood blocked her from seeing his image. He opened the hood as he turned on the light on his phone. Light smokes wereing out of the engine, signifying something had happened to it. Damn it. He muttered forcefully closing the hood and it startled Lillian. He ced a call to one of his personal guards, but it wasnt reachable. He tried it once again and stopped trying when it said the same thing. He nced around the environment they were in and sighed. It was a lonely road, and it seemed like they were the only ones there at the moment. He stood there for some seconds, trying to see if anyone woulde their way. He took a deep breath and walked back into the car. What happened to the car? Lillian asked immediately. Your phone. He said instead. Huh? She said, looking confused. Give me your phone. He replied now staring at her. Okay. She stuttered out before giving it to him. He typed in some digits, cing the phone over his ear, but it still wasnt reachable. He tried again and it repeated the same thing. He tossed the phone back to her, and she was quick to catch. There was a loud thunder strike and a sharp lightening. Soon, the rain started falling. Lillian managed to close her side of the window, and so did Don. She nced at him to see him fuming, even if he didnt make it that evident. One could still tell he was angry at the turn of event, and she tried not to do or say anything that might get him pissed off the more. She let out a sigh and rested back on the seat. “Sign the paper.” *AMERICA* Wed like to see your boss. Be said, standing with arms akimbo at the entrance. She was gazing sternly at the men in front of her with her head tilted to her side. Did you book an appointment? One of the men asked not yielding. Be nced at Drake and they both exchanged a small smile. Yeah but he keeps declining them. She replied, still with the dangerous smile. Then youll have to leave now, for he doesnt wish to see you. The same guard said. But I wish to.. No, sorry, we want to see him. She said, demonstrating slightly with her finger as she referred to the boys standing behind her. Well, my boss doesnt want to, so I guess youd have to leave. The second man said more fiercely. Why, if I may ask? Is he probably scared? Be asked sarcastically in a chuckle. Youd better leave now before we make you do so in a way that you and your puppets here would regret. The first guard threatened to take a step forward. Call your boss and tell him Be Dean wants to speak with him. Be said, feeling less concerned about the threat. Didnt you hear what I said? I just asked you I clearly heard what you said, but unfortunately, Im not leaving here until I deliver my message to him. Be cut the guard short with a lopsided smile. The guard stared at his partner and he gave him the go ahead. The guard brought out his phone, dialing his bosss number, and he picked at the second ring. Boss, ady Be collected the phone before he could finish. Nics, tell your guards to give us a pass right now, else you might have to bear the consequences thatester on. She said thest part with a smirk. She gave the phone back to him, and he collected it, ring at her. The guard nodded to something his boss said before putting down the phone. He signalled his partner, and they gave way for Be and her crew. Drake red at them before he finally went in. They walked in unison, getting stares from people around. The stares only stopped when they got into the elevator. The elevator clicked, and they got out, walking towards the reason they came. They entered into the office to meet somedies picking up their things as they rushed out. Be nced at them before returning her gaze to the man she came for. I gave you the permission toe in, doesnt give you the right to barge into my office that way. He said, ring at them, most especially Be. He was sitting on the couch in just a singlet and a long pant. I can see you were enjoying yourself before we interrupted, Im so sorry about that. Be said thest statement in a small bow, and he scoffed. What do you want? He asked, feeling uneasy. Wont you at least get your guests some refreshment? Or maybe give us a seat first? Be said with a small smile as she found her way to the swivel chair in the office. I only give seats to those who are worth sitting with me, and again I wasnt informed about your visit, so theres no refreshment for you either. Now, what are you doing here? He stated more fiercely. That was harsh, you know, but since you insist, Ill just go straight to the point. Be said, sittingfortably on the chair as she crossed her legs. She signalled Drake, and he brought out a file from the briefcase he was holding. Collect that and sign on the papers. Be ordered, turning the chair from the left to the right. Nics stared from Drake to Be then back to Be before bursting into loudughter. Be shook her head from where she sat in a smile. Why the suddenughter? She asked amidst her smiles. You amaze me, Be. First, you threatened me to permit you toe into my office, then you barged in and now, this? Nics stated as he rested back on his seat. Of course, Im meant to amaze you, and thats why Im the true sister of Don. She boasted, still smiling and he chuckled. What does the file contain anyway? He asked now, staring at the file in Drakes hand. You dont know? Be asked, feigning surprise, and he took his gaze to her. If I knew, would I ask? He asked back in a re. Really? I thought you knew. Be said, sping her hands together under her chin. Stop messing with me and tell me what all this is about. He replied in between gritted teeth. Be stared at him for a moment and clicked her tongue. Anyways, its an agreement that clearly states that youll give our goods a free pass at the seaport. When you sign it, youve sealed it, and I think you know that already. She said, tilting her head to the side as she studied his reaction. Well, Im sorry, but I cant do that for you. Nics said, scowling at her and stood to his feet. You cant or you wont? Be asked, staring at him to be certain. Any of which you consider it to be. He stated boldly with a look of defiance. Nics, just sign this, so we can get this done with. Be groaned out lightly. I dont want to, and you cant make me either. Now, if you would excuse me, I have work to do. You and your men can get the fuck out of my office when youre tired. Nics finalized walking towards her on the chair. I guess wed have to go the other way. She breathed out loudly and before Nics couldprehend what she meant, he found himself flying back to where he was sitting before as he fell to the floor with a great thud.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Be left the chair, flying the table as she walked to him on the floor. Why the hell did you do that? He groaned out in severe pain. I honestly didnt want to do it this way, even if this is urately what my brother wanted. I thought I could reason with you, but you were proving stubborn. Be exined, crouching down to him on the floor. What do you want? He asked, trying to take in the back pain that had suddenly developed due to the heavy thud. I already exined to you earlier, even if I also know youve known about it before today, which is why youve refused to initially let us in. Be said slowly as she bit her lip in a small smirk. But, why, though? Are you now working with our enemies? She asked, but he remained silent. Are they forcing you to reject us or something? She asked again, but he still didnt utter a word. Alright then, since you refused to talk, well get down to the main business. She said in a little shrug as she turned to Drake. Hand me that and a pen. She ordered, stretching forth her palm and Drake did as told. Sign here. She said, as she forced the pen into his hand and pointed to the part where he was to sign. Nics stared at her with pain evident in his eyes, but it did not move her. Come on now, Ive got no time to waste here anymore. She urged further as she pushed the papers to him. He stared at her and suddenly burst into greatughter. Be furrowed her brows at him confused. Broken deal. She stared at him like he had gone totally insane. Why are youughing? She asked slowly as the smirk disappeared from her face. Imughing at your stupidity. Nics spat at her face and she hummed. Really? She asked lowly. Your guts to havee into my office to harm me, and you think you would go scot-free. He replied, and she stood to her feet. I didnte with the aim to hurt you, but I might if you dont do as I say. She said, backing him. Youll have that chance only if you and your gang can leave here safely. Nics said with a slight smirk forming on his lips. He tried to tap on the red button below the couch, but Be was quick enough to kick his hand off as she dragged him up and made him sit, forcefully, though. It made him groan out loud again and this time, with him holding unto the hand which was kicked. Just sign the damn paper. Be said, now frowning as she stretched forth the file to him once again. Nics let out a long sigh of despair and having no other choice, he picked up the pen that had fallen from him and signed on the papers with Be flipping the papers open for him. Be heaved a small sigh of relief as she watched him. She closed back the papers and gave them back to Drake when Nics was done signing. Lets go. She said, staring at him before walking away with the guys. They got outside and went straight to the car, not minding the stares they were getting from the peeps around, especially from the guards they had earlier crossed paths with. ********* Eva alighted from her car as she catwalked with her purse into the house. She halted in her steps when she saw two cars drive in. Her lips formed into a sweet smile as she began to arrange her dress. Her face fell when she saw Be and the other guys alight, but not her Don. Hey Eva! Be cheered, walking towards her with a smile. Where is Don? She asked, immediately, ncing behind her. Don? Be repeated like she didnt understand her question the first time. Yes, where is he? Eva demanded, taking her gaze to Be. Were you expecting him before we drove in? Be asked with a raised brow and Eva scoffed out. I wouldnt be asking if I wasnt, but you know what, I will go to him myself. She replied as she resumed her steps into the house. Didnt he tell you he wasnt going to be home for days? Be asked out loud enough for her to hear, and she paused her steps again. He isnt home at the moment and it will be that way for days. Be said again, and Eva walked back to her. Where did he go? She demanded with a frown. He went on a business trip. Be replied simply. A business trip? Eva repeated with a puzzled look. Without informing me? She asked again. Yeah, a business trip. Be shrugged out. When will he be back? Eva asked after seconds of silence. I also dont know because he made it a means for his honeymoon. Be replied with a in look. Those words resounded in Evas ears and it made her scoff. I dont understand, what do you mean by a honeymoon? She asked. Im sure you arent that dumb not to know what a honeymoon means, especially between a married couple. Be replied, staring at her with a weird look as she folded her hands underneath her boobs. You mean he went on a honeymoon with thatdy! Eva half yelled with her blood boiling in anger. Yeah which is his wife, Im very sure you heard me the first time. Be replied with an innocent look that made Evas blood boil the more. What is the problem? You look like you would burn up this ce with your rage. She asked again after seeing how Eva was fuming at her spot. Eva red hard at her before stomping back to her car as she drove out of thepound in rage. Be stared at her as she drove out and smiled lightly before going into the house. ~~~ Prepare more goods to be imported down to America here. Brandon ordered, puffing smoke out from his nostrils. Yes boss. The boy said in a bow. Are the boys back? He asked as he turned to another guy in the room. No but weve been informed theyll be back soon. The boy also replied with a bow. Brandon lifted his ss cup filled with alcohol as he took a sip and just then the door opened. He nced at the boys who had juste in and red at them when none of them said anything. What the hell is taking you all so long to report back on your mission? He growled out when they still refused to say anything. The boys who looked scared nced at each other and one of them was given a nod to go ahead. We failed boss. He said a little inaudibly and as expected, a ss flew in his direction, but he was quick enough to dodge it as the content sshed on him. Brandon sprang up, making all the boys shift back in fear. What the heck did you just say? He asked in between gritted teeth as he moved towards the boy. Huh? Answer the fucking question. He yelled, grabbing his cor. By the time we got there, Dons sister had already done it, making uste. He replied, expecting the worst from his boss and he got it because Brandon gave him a blow directly on his mouth before roughly releasing him. You all are so ipetent. Youre all worthless! He screamed out so loud that it might crack a wall. How the hell did I end up with people as useless as you are? Huh? He screamed out again before slumping down to the chair. By this time now, he was already breathing so heavily like he ran a marathon race. He picked out another cigarette stick and applied fire into it as he put it in his mouth and smoked deeply from it. He puffed out arge amount of smoke as he rested his back on the chair with his eyes closed, but that was only for a few seconds as he sprang up again. He walked towards his cab as he brought out his gun and cocked it. The boys behind him all stared at each other in both fear and confusion as they hoped for a miracle to save them. Since you all are ipetent, why dont I end your miserable lives right here and now? He asked, turning to them with a dangerous smirk that the boys dreaded so much. He pointed the gun to one of the boys. The boy stood still in fear as he tried not to tremble too much. Or what do you think? Brandon said lowly, but there was no answer. There was a moment of silence as nobody said anything before he slowly brought down the gun.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. You all get the fuck out of here! He barked out and the boys all turned towards the door to flee for their dear life. ck! He called out, and one of the boys turned back to him. Put Nick on the phone. He ordered. ck went to get his boss phone from the bed and did as he was told. My boss wishes to speak with you. ck said to the person on the phone before handing the phone to his boss. Brandon tossed the gun to the couch nearby as he collected the phone from him. I can see you dont value your reputation like you imed. He said in a frown before recing it with a dangerous smirk. My life was at stake and there was no way Id sacrifice my life for my reputation, I mean, thats a veryme joke. Nics replied, and it was obvious he was already trembling from where he was. Well, youve made your decision, now its left for me to make mine. Brandon stated and tried hanging up, but Nics pleas stopped him. Please, Brandon. Dont do this, I beg of you to give me one more chance. His voice boomed from the phone, sounding frightened. You cane over to my office tomorrow so, wed strike another deal together, I promise this time Ill stick to it. He pleaded further, breathing heavily when he finished. Hmm Brandon hummed as he rubbed his beard. Lets see what happens. He said after seconds of silence. He hung up and tossed the phone on the couch. He smirked and slumped on the couch. Get a few boys ready for tomorrow. He said, sitting majestically on the couch. Back to America. The morning sun shone brightly, like it never rained all through the night. Its rays prated into the car and into the eyes of one of the upants. Lillian ced her hand around her eyes, preventing the sunshine from prating further. She rubbed her eyes before she managed to sit up. Its morning already. She mumbled, still rubbing her eyes in a small yawn. She turned to the other side, and she met with Dons peaceful face. He was still sleeping, and it made him look calm presently, unlike the Don she knew who always had a cold expression on. She turnedpletely to face him as she admired him. She stared from his eyes, which were still closed, down to his lips and she smiled. He is handsome, like his sister imed. She muttered in a nod and clicked her tongue. His eyes snapped open and she shifted backwards immediately. He sat up instantly, like he was being chased from a nightmare. Good morning. She said, but he didnt reply. He stared out the window and brushed through his hair with his hand. He opened the car door as he stepped out of the car. She let out a soft sigh and also stepped out alongside him. Don brought out his phone and just then, they both sighted a ck car driving towards them. He paused as if realizing something, and they both continued to stare at the car until it stopped right in front of them. The car stopped right in front of them and both Rex and Draco stepped out. Boss. Rex called out as he and Draco bowed to Don and Lillian as well. Don let out a soft sigh, looking relieved to see his guards, even if he didnt show it. He walked to the car the guards came with and got in the back seat without a word. Lillian scoffed within herself as she stared at him unbelievably. Please, get in, maam, the boss doesnt like waiting. Rex said, pointing to the car they came with. Sure. Lillian replied with a small nod and also got in the back seat. Rex got in the drivers seat, while Draco stayed back with the other car. Dons phone began to ring when they sat in the car, and he released a small sigh. Hey! Where the heck are you and Lillian? The voice boomed loudly in the car that Don had to remove the phone from his ear. What the heck, Be! He eximed as he brought it back to his ear. You still havent answered my question. I said, where are you and your wife? She said loudly again. Were on our way back to the suite. He replied lowly. Where were you guys all night? She asked. The car spoiled on our way back to the suitest night. Don exined staring out the window. Why didnt either of your phones go through then? She asked. It could be thework, like I said, it was in the middle of the road. When the boys informed me that you were yet to be back and that your phone wasnt reachable either, I freaked. Be said in a sigh. Now, youve known how Im fairing, Ill talk to youter. Don said as he hung up, even before Be could say another word. He tossed his phone to the side and rested back on the seat with his eyes closed. The rest of the journey was silent, as no one in the car said anything again. Rex horned at the gate and the security man came to open it. He found a suitable ce to park, and they all alighted. Don, as usual, was the first to get into the building and Lillian tried to meet with his pace by walking as fast as she could. They got into the elevator and soon, they were back to their suite. Don went further into the room, while Lillian stayed back in the living room. She sat down on the couch with a deep sigh as she brought out her phone to see missed calls from Be and also from her mum? She decided to call her Mom, since Don had already spoken to Be. Hello Mum! She said after she picked at the second ring. Sweetheart, where were you when I called? Her Mom asked almost immediately. Actually, I went out with Don, but our car broke down and there wasnt anywork at that moment. She replied as she sucked in air. Goodness, I thought you were in danger. Her mom expressed with a sigh of relief. No, I wasnt. Lillian replied lowly. Im now relieved to hear that. Her mom stated. Yeah. Lillian breathed out softly. So, how are you doing? Her mom asked. Im good. She replied. Are you sure youre good? Her mom asked to be certain. Yeah, Im good. Do you feel at home over there? Her mom asked and she heaved a sigh.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yeah, I do, especially with the help of my sister-inw . She replied with a slight nod. Sweetheart, I want you to know that regardless of what happens, your dad and I love you so much and whatever we do now, is just for your own good. We will never do anything that would endanger you. Her mom exined, and she tried not to scoff. Truth be told, she was still so pissed about the whole thing, but shes just trying not to show it. Are you there? Her mom asked when she didnt hear anything from her. Yeah, I heard all you said. She said, clicking her tongue in a soft sigh. Alright. Please dont get too mad with us. Were just doing what we know its best for you, and we hope with time, youll understand. Her mom continued, and she nodded like her mom could see her. Bye. She said again and hung up. Lillian groaned out and tossed her phone to her left side. She sucked in her breath as she ced her head tiredly to rest on the couch. But, what did her mother mean by everything she said? Was there a reason they got her married? And what was it? A loud noise interrupted her thoughts and she turned immediately to where the sound came from. She opened her mouth slightly in shock, seeing Don near a broken flower vase. Get yourself ready, were going back to America today. He said and made his way out, leaving her still shocked. He didnt look like he was moved by the broken vase, making it seem like he fell it himself purposely. Ill just call the hotel room management service to clean up this mess. She said quietly as she bit her lower lip and picked up the room telephone. Pleasee over, one of the flower vases was broken in the suite. She said, cing her other hand on her waist. Alright maam, well be there shortly. The person replied and hung up. She sighed as she put back the telephone in its ce and went into the room to start getting ready. ******* IN AMERICA* A 2019 Chevrolet Silverado 1500 LT drove in at an average speed as the driver parked in the car lot. Lillian and Don stepped out almost immediately and Be, who had been waiting for their arrival, rushed towards them. Youre back. Be half yelled happily as she engulfed her in a tight hug. Don walked past them, leaving them to continue their little drama. Come with me, youve got to tell me everything that happened and how it all happened. I dont mind if youve told me a few, but I just want to hear everything. Be said and dragged Lillian with her to the house. The maids took out the luggage in the booth as they took them to the house. The video. Get a bottle of wine and ss cups for two. Nics said to his secretary on the phone before dropping it back on the ace te. He took his gaze back to the guests he had in his office as he tried not to reveal too much of his nervousness. Thank you for honoring my invitation. He said in a nervous smile. I didnt honor it just because I wanted to, the offer looked quite tempting, you know. Brandon stated in a smirk. But still, I appreciate. Nics said, nodding slightly. Anyway, down to the main business. Brandon said as he rested back on the seat with legs crossed against each other. Yeah,,,,, Nics breathed out nervously and paused for a while. A knock came on the door, and he took his gaze to it. Come in. He voiced out. It opened, and the secretary came in with a tray which contained a bottle of wine and two ss cups. She dropped it on her bosss desk and poured some wine into the ss cups. She bowed slightly to her boss before walking out of the office. Well, after many thoughts, I have decided on one thing. He continued and paused. Ill do as you say. Hepleted his words, cing his hands gently on the desk. And by that, you mean? Brandon asked, raising a brow. Ill abide by every word you say hence. Nics replied, staring round his desk. Brandonsughter erupted in the air, and it made Nics lift his gaze to him instantly. Oh my goodness! This is wonderful. He said in betweenughter. This is super spectacr. He said again as theughter died down. Lets toast to this. He said and lifted his ss. Sure. Nics stuttered out a little, also lifting his ss. Cheers to a new beginning between us. Brandon stated, and they clicked their sses gently against each other. ********** A knock came in, and he took a nce at the door. Come in. He ordered with his deep voice. The person at the door came in as ordered and walked forward to him but stopped just a few meters away from him. Boss, this is the paper Nics signed. Drake said in a bow. Don stretched forth his hand without saying a word, and Drake seemed to understood what he meant. He took the papers to him on the bed where he sat. Don checked out the papers and nodded slightly before throwing it in the cab near him. Anything else? He asked as he nced to see Drake still standing in the room. No, boss. He replied, bowing his head. Then leave. Don said lowly, staring intently at him. Yes, boss. Drake said and left hastily. He palmed his face and heaved a deep sigh when he got outside. Heaven knew how nervous he was back there. His boss was very intolerant, and any little mistake could cost ones life. Hes worked with him for years, but it still felt as if he started just yesterday. Hey! He said as he sighted Lillian on the balcony. Hi! She replied, turning slightly to him. I can see youre enjoying the view and also the fresh air. He said as he went to join her. Yeah. Lillian said in a little smile as she faced her former direction. Be finally set you free? He asked in a chuckle and raised his brows. Well, she needed to take care of something quickly so, I decided to go out for some fresh air before shees back. Lillian exined in a chuckle and he smiled. Youre very lucky. He expressed staring into thin air. Huh? Why do you say so ? Lillian asked, turning to face him. Be isnt the type of person who gets along with people that easily, but I must say, Im quite shocked to see she approached you first and how your rtionship has bloomed so far. Drake said and clicked his tongue. Wow! She muttered, a little shocked. Yeah, and this has made her have little or no friends at all. Drake exined. She nodded in understanding as she turned back to face her front. Yeah. Drake replied, ncing at her. Then, I guess its luck like you called it. Lillian said in a chuckle, and Drake smiled but didnt say anything. There was silence as they both enjoyed the heavy wind blowing towards them from different directions. Can I ask a question? Lillian said, breaking the silence, still staring into the air. What is it? Drake asked back slowly. Can I? She said as she nced at him. Sure. As long as its within my capacity. He answered with a small smile. Why are you fond of that? Lillian asked in a chuckle. What? Drake asked, unsure of what she meant. Each time I want to ask you a question, youre fond of the words If its within my capacity and I wonder why. Lillian said in a shrug. I also dont know, I guess Im just used to them. Drake also shrugged out, hoping she doesnt go back to what she wanted to ask. Anyways, back to my question. How long have you been working here? She said as she turned to him. For like a decade now. He answered truthfully. Are you a family member here? She said as she sucked in her breath. Why do you ask? He said, staring back at her. Well, Ill just say that Im curious, thats all. She replied, staring intently at him. Okay, yeah, were family. He replied. Oh! So, what member are you? Lillian asked, and he raised a brow at her. Like, are you his cousin ? Because Im very sure you arent an elder or a younger brother from the same father or mother. She expressed in rification and he chuckled. Then do I look or act like his cousin? Drake asked, ncing at her. Im also not aware of that, but I just decided to make it that way. She said in a shrug. Are you now a detective? Drake said in a surprised smile. Cause youre acting like one now. He added to clear up her confused look. Am I? She said, holding back on the rails as she raised a questioning brow. He smiled but didnt say a word. Okay, if you say so, but I just cant help it. Im damn curious to know. She said, ignoring the smile he was giving to her. You can just say were all family, and Im like a brother to them even if we arent rted in any way. Drake exined. Oh! She muttered in a nod. Yeah. He breathed out. Ill leave now. He said again in a small smile roaming round his lips. So soon? I thought you would at least keep mepany for a while. She said in a sad pout. I wish, but Ive got things to do. He exined. Oops! She muttered and bit her lips as she paused for a while. Alright, see you some other time. She said, tilting her head to the side. Thank you. He replied with a sweet smile and pecked her left cheek before walking away. Lillian stood rooted in her position with a shocked face. What the heck just happened? She mumbled to herself as she ced her hand on that part of her cheek.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Bing! It was her phone, and it just signified a message hade in. She nced at it and took it up with her free hand, as the other one was still where it was. She unlocked her phone and clicked on the message. Her brows etched into skepticism when she saw it was a video. She tapped on it and it began to y. Her eyes almost pooped out of their sockets as her hands and lips began to quiver. Kidnapped. She paused the video immediately with her right hand. Her breaths were bing heavy as she rested weakly on the rails. No, it cant be. She muttered and shook her head. She resumed the video again and what she saw made her scream out loud together with the screams from her phone. By this time, the wind has already be too chilly for her to stay. Fred cant do this, he cant. She mumbled again to herself, this time with her voice quivering more than before. She paused the video, unable to take in the adjoining tension. She shook her head once again as if trying not to believe what she saw. She dialed the number the video was from and tried to call it, but it was unable to connect. She tried it out the second time and the same thing urred. Shit! She muttered, hitting hard on the rails. She hissed out lightly in pain when she wrung her hand in the process. She stared at the screen of her phone emptily like she was still unsure of what she saw. But something was for sure, it was her brothers face, even though the one in the video looked quite devilish from the one she knew. She closed her eyes tight and gulped down nothing. Her eyes flipped open, and she began to make her way into the house.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She has to get to the root of everything, and that will only happen if she asks the only person she was sure to know the answer to all these. She went upstairs to her room and took out her keys from the drawer as she also rushed out the same way she did when she wasing. She went straight to her car and she started the engine. The gate slid open, and she drove out at a great speed. To Lillian, nothing mattered at the moment. She wasnt sure of the emotions that were building up in her, but she was sure anger was one of them. She was still in doubt about what she saw a while ago. She mean, how could her brother do that to a person? There was no way her brother could think of doing something as terrible as that to anybody. She held the driving wheels like her life depended on it as she also tried to keep her eyes keen on the road. Soon, she was at her destination. She was impatient to search for a suitable ce to park, so she parked anywhere. She grabbed her phone and stepped out of the car as she walked briskly into thepany. It suddenly dawned on her that she was in her fatherspany, but there was no time for her to admire like she had once thought of. She stopped at the secretarys desk with a sigh. This was her fatherspany, yet she didnt know her way around. Well, who would me her? Not like shes been there again since herst visit years back. I want to see Fred. She said, trying not to make her anger visible. The secretary lifted her gaze from theputer as she smiled at her. Do you have an appointment with him? She asked, still wearing her sweet smile. No, I dont, Lillian replied impatiently, tapping her fingers on the desk. Im sorry, but before youre allowed to see him, you have to book an appointment first. The secretary exined. I want to see him now, Lillian said in a demanding tone. Maam, I just The secretary tried saying, but she was cut short. And I said I would like to see him. Lillian half yelled. Some people turned to their direction before going back to their various duties, but Lillian cared less. She sucked in her breath, trying to reduce her heavy breathing, but it was barely working. Do you even know who I am? She asked quietly this time. I am Lillian ke, the only daughter of the founder of thispany. She said again. She wasnt this type of person, but that was what she thought of right now that could make her see who she came for. Thedy in front of her stood to her feet and scoffed. Maam, I can see you dont deserve the respect Im giving to you right now, Ill advise you to leave now before I call the security on you. Thedy said, staring at Lillian like she was out of her mind. It was Lillians turn to scoff, as she looked taken aback by what the secretary had said. She heaved a deep sigh and bit her lips, reminding herself the reason she came was there. Alright, why dont you call him and tell him Im here? I think that would be fair for the both of us. She offered, but the secretary continued staring at her unbelievably. Just do it, and well know who deserves to be thrown out by the security. She dared this time. The secretary hesitated for a while before taking up the telephone. Hello sir, theres ady here iming shes your sister and also disturbing the peace of thepany. Sheined with a deep frown. She said she was Lillian ke by name. She said again. Alright, sir. She said and gave the phone to Lillian. Its time you started filtering out some people who im to be workers in thepany, and I think you should start with thisdy that calls herself your secretary. Lillian ranted out harshly. She paused for some seconds before giving the phone back to the secretary. Oh, my God! The secretary eximed what her boss said on the phone. It was obvious she was shocked. Alright, sir. She replied to what he said with a nod and dropped the phone. By now, she was already looking like she had seen a ghost. Please forgive me, maam, Im sorry. She pleaded in both regret and shame. Count yourself lucky today that I came here for something much more important than this. Lillian threatened with a hostile re. Im sorry, maam. The secretary apologized again, looking scared. Am I permitted to go in now? Lillian asked, folding her hands underneath her boobs. The secretary nodded, still looking like she had seen a ghost. Lillian turned away from the desk as she tried to leave, but she stopped. The way to his office? She said in a question. Ill take you to his office, maam. The secretary stuttered. She left her desk and took the lead. Soon, they got to Freds office door. The secretary bowed and scurried off in a hurry. One could think she was being chased. Lillian scoffed at her action as she continued to stare at her until she was out of sight before going in. Lil sis, Im honestly sorry about my secretary. Please forgive her on my behalf. Fred said immediately she entered. She didnt reply to him immediately as she made her waypletely to his desk. Its okay, but thats not why Im here. She breathed out and hit her hands heavily on the desk that it made a loud noise. Fred moved backward a little as he nced at the hands on his desk before ncing back at her. Hey, you look quite upset. If its about what happened between you and my secretary, then, like I said, I apologize on her behalf. He said with a chuckle, but she didnt smile back, instead she brought out her phone, unlocked it, and yed the video while she tossed it to him. Fred stared at her with a quizzical look before slowly taking his gaze to the phone. His expression changed to shock immediately, with his eyes almost popping out of their socket. How did that get to Lillian? Who made a video on it? How.. Whats that all about? Lillian asked, cutting him off instantly. He slowly lifted his gaze to her, but he lowered it again when he couldnt stand her deep gaze. Her gaze was holding so many unanswered questions. Answer me, Fred. She half yelled. There is a misunderstanding somewhere, honestly. I dont remember doing something as horrible as this. He managed to say, as he tried not to stutter too much. You dont remember? Lillian asked, staring unbelievably at him. Yes, and it means I didnt do it, Fred said in defense. Lillian scoffed out, looking more shocked than ever. So, youre trying to tell me you didnt do it? She said, more like a question. Yeah. He stuttered out in a small nod. Then howe your face is in it? Or would you tell me your picture was fixed in the video? She asked, sounding confused. That could be the case. He muttered lowly. Youve got to believe me, Im your older brother. He quickly added. You know what? Ive got nothing else to say. Mom and Dad would be the judge of this. With this, she grabbed her phone and stomped out. She walked as fast as she could into the elevator. Secondster, it opened as it clicked, and she came out, making her way hurriedly out of thepany. The secretary tried to stop her at the entrance, but she walked past her without a word. She walked directly into her car and she shut the door in anger. She ignited the engine and hastily drove out of thepany. She was doing everything so quickly, like she was scared her brother would try to hurt her. Ahhh. She half yelled and suddenly put the car to a halt aside the road. She was so frustrated and it was very obvious. She was sure of what she saw in the video and was almost convinced that it was her brothers face, but then, he denied it all. I dont know what to believe anymore. She groaned out loud as she ced her head gently on the wheels. She rested there for a while before lifting it back up. She rested back on the headset with her eyes closed as she bit her lips softly. A hand grabbed her neck from behind, and her eyes flipped open immediately. She tried to scream, but a handkerchief was ced to cover both her nose and mouth, preventing her. She struggled aggressively, but it was all to no avail and slowly, she slipped into darkness. “What am I doing here?” Take everything to the closet and make sure to arrange them properly, Eva ordered, pointing to the closet. The maids did as they were all told as they went in to drop off the luggage. The door opened immediately and Be came in looking a little confused. Eva nced at her before taking her gaze away. Whats with themotion here? She asked,ing closer to her. Whatmotion? Eva asked back nonchntly as she turned to her. I saw youing in with your luggage, so I would like to know what its all about, Be asked, folding her hands underneath her boobs. You mean that? Eva said, clicking her tongue as she sucked in her breath. Yeah, I would like to know, Be said in a demanding tone, staring keenly at thedy in front of her. Well, its simple. I decided toe here to stay for a while. Eva said, flipping her hair backward stylishly. Stay here? Be said, staring quizzically at her. Yeah, you heard me right. What? Why look so shocked? Not like this is the first time. Eva said studying her reaction. Nothing and Im not shocked either cause youre right, this isnt your first time, Be said as sheported herself with a straight look. Are you sure? Eva asked, raising a mocking brow. Yeah. Be breathed out. Alright then, Eva said with a shrug as she made her way to the bed. She sat on it as she crossed her legs. For how long will you be staying? Be asked, tilting her head to the left. As I told you earlier, its for a while, Eva said with a shrug. I heard you the first time, but I want to know exactly how long, Be said now fixing her gaze on Eva on the bed. I dont know, it might be for a week, a month, or months, until when Im able to get rid of my problem. She said thest sentence inaudibly. What did you say? Be asked, raising a brow. Nothing, Eva replied with a smile, and Be scoffed within herself. Alright, will see you around, Be said with a deep sigh. Suite yourself, Eva said, waving her off. Be took ast nce at her and left the room. Eva rolled her eyes and fell tly on the bed. Ahh, feels like its been long since Ive been here. She said, closing her eyes as she inhaled deeply before exhaling. The door opened again, and she snapped her eyes open Immediately. She sat up, and a smile appeared on her face after seeing Don. He looked a little surprised to see her in the room. Hey, babes! She said with a smile as she jumped out of bed, walking to him. He let out a soft sigh, walking past her. Why didnt you tell me you wereing? He said, walking past her. Well, I just felt like surprising you and I got you. She said, following him with her gaze as she turned to him. There were some sounds made in the closet, and he turned sharply to it. It opened and the maids all came out. They all bowed when they saw Don and scurried off in a hurry. What were the maids doing in the closet? He asked, turning away from the closet. Oh, that? I asked them to arrange my stuff in there because Ill be staying for a while. Eva replied as she flipped her hair. Don turned sharply to her. Youre staying for a while? He repeated. Yeah. She replied with a nod. Why do you look shocked? Not like this is the first time Ill be staying here. She said again with a shrug. Don exhaled lightly as he turned back to the mirror. He stood up and walked into the restroom. Eva rolled her eyes again and walked back to the bed. Don came out minutester with his body dripping wet and a towel tied around his waist. Eva turned to him and bit her lower lip seductively. She stood up from the bed and followed him as she walked to the closet. Babe, should I tell you how Ive missed this sexy body of yours? She said in a moan as she traced the tattoo on his back with her finger. Im not in the mood for that, Don said, simply picking out a shirt and trousers. Your body looks tempting as always, and I cant seem to get over it. She continued in a flirting tone. Don moved away from her as he was done picking out what to wear. She released arge amount of air from her mouth, realizing he wasnt truly in the mood like he imed. She sluggishly went back to the bed as she watched every of his movement, beginning from where he wore his clothes. I can see youre going out, can Ie with you? She asked, folding her hands beneath her boobs. No. He replied simply as he fixed his wristwatch. And why is that? She asked, ring at him. Because I said so. He replied now wearing his shoes. Really? I cante with you now? She asked, staring at him unbelievably. But you allowed that bitch to go with you on your trip. Sheined with a deep frown. That same bitch is married to me, so learn to give her that respect, Don said, standing up. He was done and now ready to go out. Evas eyes widened in shock, like she was in a trance as she watched him leave the room. She scoffed out loud, still looking shocked. ******* Lillian slowly opened her eyes and she groaned when she felt a slight headache. She sat up slowly as she took notice of her new environment. Where was she? And how did she get there? She lowered her head as she rubbed her head trying to recall everything that happened and thest thing she could remember was being in her car. She lifted her head, staring round the room she was in and somehow began to feel the room felt familiar. She adjusted a little to take in the room and lowered her gaze again. Shes been there before, but when? She tried to recall as she rubbed her head slightly. The doorknob twisted, and the door creaked open. Lillian immediately lifted her gaze and her eyes squinted confused. Mark? She said, still having a confused look on. Youre awake? He asked, holding a tray as he walked in. He raised a brow as he walked past her to the cab and dropped the tray in his hands. What am I doing here? How did I get here? She asked, sitting up now looking shocked. I guessed you might have woken up, which is why I prepared you a nice meal. He said instead as he brought a little table. He began to set the food on it without ncing at her. What the heck am I doing here?! She half yelled, and he took his attention to her. How did I get here? I remembered I was in my car, so how is it that Im here? She asked softly this time. Lets say I brought you here. He replied with a sigh. You brought me here? She asked, staring at him like he had gone crazy or something. Yeah. So, does that answer your questions? He said, raising a brow, but she didnt reply.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Why did you bring me here? She asked yet another question. Have your meal first. He replied, bringing it close to her. She pushed off the te, and it fell carelessly to the floor, breaking into pieces. Mark took his gaze to her sharply to see her breathing heavily. I want you to answer my damn question. How did I get here? Why did you bring me here? She threw numerous questions at him. Done for! Huh? Answer my damn question! She yelled out again. Would you stop yelling before you start to feel pain down your throat? He said loudly, tilting his head as he stared at her. And do I look like I care? She asked, feeling exasperated. You might not, but I do. I care if you begin to feel pain, and thats because I love you. He said, staring directly into her eyes. Ive loved you right from childhood and until now, I still do. Ive always held you in great esteem in my heart, but instead, you broke my heart a thousand times by marrying that man. Heshed out, staring directly at her. One could easily detect the pain in his voice. Lillian could barely stare into his eyes anymore, she threw her face to the side with a deep frown as she pretended not to listen to anything he was saying. She scoffed and turned back to face him, still with a frown. I didnt n to break your heart, circumstances made me. There was no way Id have let my selfishness fail my mother. It was what she needed from me at that moment and now, I think I know the real reason I rejected you. She spat out to his face. Your mother, huh? Mark asked with a scoff, ignoring her harsh tone. The same mother who was unable to stop your father years back when he took you away from Los Angeles to a nobodysnd? He said, raising his brows, and she went mute. If your mother truly deserved your sacrifice, why didnt she stop your marriage? She knew you didnt love him and yet, she did nothing. Instead, she made you give her your word, thereby forcing you into a marriage you never wanted to be in! He half yelled. Foremost, dont you dare talk about my mother in that manner, and yes! Youre right. I never wanted this marriage in the first ce, but to tell you something now, Im beginning to adapt to it. Im beginning to learn to love my husband the way a wife should, and you should respect that! She yelled back, making him scoff out loud. Really? He asked, staring at her unbelievably. Youre now beginning to love your husband? What happened to the love we had for each other? What happened to the love you and I were beginning to show towards each other before this marriage of a thing all came up? He ranted out, staring at her with eyes widened in shock. As I told you, Im now married. You dont expect me to continue to love you even when it was so obvious we werent meant to be. So please, learn to move on. She replied in between gritted teeth. Like, are you being serious right now? Or youre just pulling my legs? He asked, looking more shocked than he already was. I am being serious, even more than serious. You should just let me be. She rasped out, looking frustrated. There are so manydies out there who are prettier than I am, why dont you go for them? And leave me the hell alone. She continued, folding her hands beneath her boobs. I just cant believe youre saying this right now. He replied, still looking shocked, even if he was now smiling slightly. Youre speaking like a different person, and Im being forced to think youre being threatened in that house. He said, rubbing his beard slightly. You better believe it. I am now married, and youve got to ept that because you dont have a choice. She replied. Do you mean all youve just said? He asked to be certain. Ive exined that to you a thousand times, I dont have much to exin to you again. She replied with a frown. Mark stared intently at her for a while and he scoffed out. It was obvious he was very shocked to see this side of her. Why are you doing this? He asked softly this time, but she didnt reply. What did I ever do that got you so mad? He asked again. She turned to him and said, The moment you thought of holding me hostage against my will.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He heaved a deep sigh and without a word, he left the room. ********* Francisco sat in his office, working on some files on his desk. The door swung open, and he lifted his gaze immediately. Fred. He called out, standing to his feet. Fred took long bold strides towards him and without a warning, hended a hefty blow to his face. Francisco lost bnce and almost fell over his bookshelf, but was quick to hold on to it for support. He lifted his head back with his hand on his face. What was that for? He yelled, looking shocked at Freds action. How could you? Fred finally spoke up. How could you betray me this way? He yelled out this time. What do you mean? Francisco asked, still rubbing the side of his face where the blownded. How dare you send that terrible video to my sister? Fred yelled out again. Video? What video are you talking about? Francisco queried, looking dumbfounded. You made a video and sent it to my sister, how could you do that to someone you call your friend? Fred ranted out with a hostile re. By now, he was already breathing heavily. I dont even know what youre talking about. It was Franciscos time to yell. He was already standing straight, but was still massaging his face. I dont understand all youre saying. He said again. Fred lowered his eyes to the desk and dropped his hands on the desk, hitting them hard. He closed his eyes and took in two deep breaths before opening his eyes again. And what would make me believe you? He asked quietly, lifting his gaze back to him. Because I dont even have an idea of what youre talking about, Francisco replied, releasing soft breaths. Fred pulled out a chair and sat down as he crossed his two legs against each other. Have your seat. He offered to stare at the knee. Francisco gazed at him for a moment before gently going back to his seat. Fred heaved a soft sigh and said, First, Id like to apologize for my unruly behavior. What was that all about? Francisco asked, still surprised at the whole thing. Fred let out another sigh but didnt say a word as he rested back on his seat Whats this about? Francisco asked as he went back to his swivel chair. Can I get a bottle of liquor here? Fred asked back, ignoring his question. Francisco let out another sigh and nced behind him. Fred traced his gaze and stood up, walking to the small bar in the office. He took out a bottle of liquor and poured it into two ss cups, he took the two cups to join Francisco. Here. He said, handing over one ss cup to him. He gulped down half of the content as he dumped the ss heavily on the table. Lillian seems to know something about our secret He began as he bit his lower lip. She came to my office today with a video that showed how I dealt with Luke, I denied it, but she still doesnt seem satisfied with my exnation. He continued recalling what conspired between them. And you thought I made and sent the video to her? Francisco asked with his lips quirked disbelievingly. I didnt know what came over me, but one thing was sure, I was mad at you. I thought youd betrayed me. Fred exined, falling effortlessly to his seat. Francisco scoffed out loud but didnt say a word as he still looked amused at the whole thing. Once again, Im sorry. Fred apologized, gulping down the remains of his drink. There was silence between them. Do your parents know yet? Francisco asked, breaking the silence. I dont know, she might have told them, who knows? Fred howled with a frustrated shrug. Then what happens after that? Francisco asked, taking a sip of his Liquor. Then my parents would get seriously mad at me, most, especially Dad, Fred replied. But who would do such a thing? Who else knew about keeping Luke hostage? Francisco said with a scoff. I also dont know, Fred replied with a heavy sigh. I dont want to believe any of the boys snitched on me. He said again, closing his eyes as he rested back on his seat. Then who could it be? Francisco asked, ncing at him with dted pupils. Honestly, I dont know. He replied, still with closed eyes. Why dont you just exin to your sister? She might understand. Francisco said, turning to face him. Fred snapped his eyes open as he stared at him, but it was just for a few seconds as he rested back on the seat, staring at the ceiling. What am I going to tell her? He asked dryly. What else? Of course, its about Luke extorting money from thepany, then you tried to make him talk after he admitted that someone sent him. Francisco exined with a shrug. You expect me to tell her all that? Fred said, ncing at him. Of course yeah, thats the only way everything would go back to being normal again, or do you want your sister to see you as a murderer? Francisco replied with another shrug. Are you also aware that my sister cant be aware of those things? Fred said, biting on his lips. She cant know what we do, and telling her all that would expose us. He said again as he sat up. Then what do you n to do? Francisco asked, taking another sip of his liquor. I dont know yet, but I just have toe up with something and pretty much fast too, Fred replied, tapping his fingers on the table. I just hope Mom and Dad doesnt know yet, else Ill be done for He added with a sigh. Chapter 43 – Unimportant conversation. Be poured in wine into her cup as she gulped it all at once. She was at the bar drinking after her encounter with Eva. She poured another content into the cup and this time, she took a sip. She dropped the ss cup back on the table and clicked her tongue in a small sigh. Hey! She heard from behind and turned. Hi! She said, turning back to concentrate on her drink. What are you doing now? Rex asked,ing to sit beside her. Im just chilling out here. She replied tiredly as she took another gulp. Without me? He asked, raising a brow, and she chuckled. He took out a ss cup from the bar and poured wine into it. So, what happened? You look quite upset. He said again after taking a sip. Be nced at him and let out a long sigh. Its just that I have a bad feeling about Evaing here to stay. I mean, why would shee here to stay when my brother clearly has a wife? She said more like a question as she pouted cutely. She is staying? Rex asked, sounding surprised. Yeah, she is. She breathed out, frustratingly. Then I dont see anything wrong. I mean, this isnt the first time shes doing this, right? Rex said in a shrug as he took another sip of his wine. I know that, but then, he wasnt married. She was the only one for him back then, but now, he is a married man that lives here with his wife. Be exined, ncing at him. Alright, you might be right about that. So, what is the boss saying? He agreed with a little nod as he turned to face her. I dont know, I havent confronted him yet. She replied, taking another sip of her wine. Then do and find out what his opinion is, even though its obvious that he isnt bothered about it. Rex replied, twirling his cup on the table. I just hope he is. She groaned out, looking frustrated. Just then, they heard someone walking down the stairs. They both turned to see Don walking down, majestically. Seems like well continue thister. He said to only Bes hearing as he left his seat immediately and rushed to his boss. He collected the briefcase he was holding and walked out of the house. Be ran to her brother right before he could walkpletely out of the house. She blocked his way and he lifted his gaze to her. Anything the problem? Don asked, tilting his head to the side. Wont you say anything about Evas visit here? She asked sternly as she folded her hands underneath her boobs. Theres nothing to say about it. He replied nonchntly. Of course there is. You cant allow your side chick to stay in the same house with your wife. She exined in a light scoff, trying to make him see the reasons.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Be, like I said before, theres nothing to discuss on this issue and as you can see, I was heading out when you blocked my way, so if you would excuse me, Ill proceed my journey. Don said in a final tone. But Don Be whined like a child but was stopped by Don, who raised a hand to her. Dont make this issue exceed more than this. He said and walked past her out of the house. Be groaned out loud as she clicked her tongue in anger. She breathed out and walked back to the bar to see her phone ringing on the table where she dropped it earlier. She took it up after seeing the caller and exhaled sharply. Hey Lillian! She said, taking her previous seat. Be, please, I need your help. Lillians voice was heard. What is it? And where are you? I noticed you werent at home. Be said, with her anger subsiding into worry. Yes, Im not at home presently, and thats because Ive been kidnapped. Lillian replied, more like a whisper. What?! Be yelled as she sprang up on her feet. Where are you right now? She asked again. Hello? She said again when she didnt hear anything from Lillian. Lillian, are you there? She said again, but there was no reply . She brought down the phone to see the call had been aborted. Oh my goodness! What has happened? She muttered to herself, getting scared of the situation. ************ Lillian stared at her phone, which was now shattered beside the wall. She took her gaze back to the man who had shattered it, with anger recing her terrified expression. What was that for?! She yelled out in anger. She was beginning to breathe heavily by the time she was done. Who were you speaking with? Mark asked with a very dreadful look that got her scared once again. Who I was speaking with is none of your business. Now tell me, why the hell you shattered my phone on the wall? She half yelled, trying not to let his expression frighten her. It is my business as long as you are with me. And for the reason I shattered that phone, I think you know that. Theres no way Ill let them know that youre with me. He said, crouching to her level on the bed. Lillian opened her mouth to say something, but it just seemed like the words refused toe. Lillian, I guess you still dont know, youre mine and mine alone. He emphasized with a small nod. Theres no way Ill let you go again. He said and stood up. He picked up the shopping bags he had brought in earlier and kept them beside the bed. Change into any of the clothes inside, youve worn this for too long. He said, again referring to the clothes she was wearing. He stared at her for some seconds before turning to leave. He heard some rustling behind him and turned to see her leaving the bed. He tried to leave again thinking she wanted to change her clothes, but he halted. Where are you going? He asked, seeing she was wearing her footwear. Im going home! Ive had enough of this madness! She voiced out loudly. He wrinkled his forehead confused and before he could get a hold of the whole situation, she was out of the room. He ran after her immediately as he tried to catch up with her, but she was a little faster. Hey, stop! He yelled after her, but she paid deaf ears. I asked you to stop right now! He yelled out again, increasing his pace. Lillian rushed down the stairs as fast as she could, but it was toote for her as he had already caught up with her. He grabbed her hand to stop her, but she opposed, struggling to break free from his tight hold. Stop this madness. He yelled out and left her hand in anger. She missed a step and fell as she began rolling down the stairs. She tumbled down the floor in her pool of blood. Chapter 44- Sneak peek into the whole truth. The gates slid open as a Toyota Camry drove in. It parked a meter away from the gate and the people in it alighted. Be sighted her brother stepping down from the car, and she rushed towards him. Don tried to walk past her thinking it was still about what they discussed earlier, but she stopped him by holding unto his wrist. He turned to her with a weary look and raised a brow without saying a word. Where the heck did you put your phone? She groaned out, looking frustrated. What is it, Be? Don said instead. Where did you put your phone? Ive been calling you for the past few hours. She groaned out loud. I was busy dealing with business and all He replied nonchntly. So busy that you had refused to answer my calls? She asked, ring hard at him. You and I know I dont joke about anything that has to do with business, everything else can be sorted outter on. He answered sternly. Really? She scoffed out and exhaled sharply. Anyways, your wife has been Can we discuss whatsoever it is some other time? He expressed wearily before proceeding his journey into the house, and his partner followed. You dont even care if your wife is kidnapped! She yelled out after him, and he halted in his steps. What did you say? He asked quietly as he turned back to her. You heard me. She called to inform she was kidnapped, I tried asking her about it, but the call was disrupted. I called her back severally, but it was no longer reachable. She exined and bit her lower lip. Don took a few steps forward and said, Have you tried other means to reach her? To begin with, I dont even know where she is. She half yelled. A car drove in speedily, diverting their attention. It parked randomly in a spot and Fred stepped out, walking towards them. Hey! He said as he got to them. Be let out a silent groan as she lifted her gaze to the sky, which was already getting dark. Id like to see my sister. He said again, staring from Be to Don. Don stood rooted to his position as if in thoughts, then suddenly he started walking into the house. Be turned swiftly to him and rushed after him. Fred furrowed his brows confused as he also followed suit. They all followed Don to his room upstairs and watched as he brought out aptop from his drawer. Thankfully, Eva wasnt in the room and nobody bothered to know where she was. They watched him typed on it and not too long, someone appeared on the screen. Mark? Fred called out in shock, averting the others attention. Who is he? Don asked, staring keenly at him. Hes my sisters only childhood friend. But, what is he doing on yourptop? Fred asked, taking a few steps closer to him. Don turned to Be and said, Get the boys ready. Be nodded and rushed out of the room. What is happening? Fred asked frankly as surprise crossed his face. He has your sister, and youre taking us to him. **************** She shook her head, trying to get rid of the stupid imagination she just had. Wait! Lillian said, and he turned back to face her. Why are you doing this? What exactly do you stand to gain after doing all this? She asked softly this time. She was trying to see if she could reason with him. Youve asked that before, and Ive given a reply which I find suitable for the answer. He replied casually. With all these youre doing, you dont stand to gain anything, instead you might lose everything. She uttered affectionately. See? He said out of the blue. You still have feelings for me. I knew you still cared, its evident in your eyes. He stated ecstatically. What are you talking about? She asked, tilting her head quizzically. You still love me. Its so obvious, you just dont want to admit it. He replied, taking a step forward. Goodness, Mark! Im married for heavens sake and I dont have intentions to cheat on my husband. She groaned out. The same husband who doesnt love you one bit? He said more or like a question. I know you both were forced to get married, but I still dont understand why he married you though. He uttered in a scoff. Were trying to make our marriage work. She replied, staring elsewhere. Oh! Please, cut me that crap. You cant even look me in the eye to say that. Youre here defending a man who doesnt care the least about you, while hes probably out there, not bothered to know your whereabouts. He continued. And how do you know that? She queried sitting up. I believe so. He admitted. She closed her eyes and a soft sigh escaped her lips as she opened her eyes. She was beginning to think Don had said that to him directly. Youre such a detestable person. She remarked getting pissed again. He punched the wall beside him hard, and she flinched back in fear. Really? Im detestable? He asked, turning back to face her. You left me to marry a drug lord, and yet, you made it sound like Im the only bad person! He yelled out in anger. Dont make it sound like we had anything going on between us! She yelled back. She paused for a moment, catching her breath as she grabbed some words in his statement. And, what do you mean by I got married to a drug lord? Who told you my husband is a drug lord? She asked lowly this time. You dont even know? He scoffed out in an angry smile. What do you mean? She asked back. Your so-called husband is a drug lord, and he kills people to get wealth. Even the people you call family. He stated, smirking at the end of his statement.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Youre joking, right? She asked sternly, even when she was beginning to break internally. Try topare everything thats been happening around you, then you can confirm whether Im lying or not. He said with a slight nod and left the room without further words. She fell back weakly on the bed trying to do what Mark suggested, and that was when it dawned on her that shes been a fool. Shed been seeing the signs, yet she avoided all of them. Beginning from when she used to follow Don out down to the video she argued with her brother about. Everything were all true! Chapter 45 – She is saved. The door burst open, but she didnt bother seeing who it was as she thought it was Mark again. Lillian. She heard Bes voice, that was when she lifted her head immediately. Oh my goodness, Lillian! Be called out again, leaving the door knob to where she was sitting. Lillian sat up immediately, seemingly shocked to see Be. Did he hurt you? Be asked, crawling to her as she checked her body for any injury. Did he by any chance hit you? She queried again now looking into her face. No, he didnt. Lillian replied dryly. Her shocked expression had now turned into that of relief. Alright then, lets go. Be uttered and took her hands into hers. She pulled her gently out of the bed, and even though Lillian felt reluctant, she still followed her out. She would ask her questions when they got home. They walked side by side down the stairs and met some boys roaming round in the living room. Lillian felt a little scared, seeing the unfamiliar boys in all ck. Be seemed to notice this as she pressed her hands tight on hers, soothing her. She nodded slightly to one of the boys who saw them climbing down the stairs, and the boy nodded back to the others. She led Lillian out of the house, and the boys followed suit. There were a few cars parked outside in thepound, one of which ignited its engine after sighting Be and Lillianing. Thedies entered, and it drove out of thepound almost immediately. As if waiting for thedies to leave, the boys all spread out in a thorough search for Mark. They searched every ce in the house, even the ones that were considered hideouts as they turned everything upside down. Suddenly, they heard gunshots outside. The others ran out to see two of their colleagues shooting at a car and a ce. We saw him, but he escaped through that route One of the marksmen exined, pointing to the route. Come on, weve got to find him before he goes further. The leader of the operation yelled out, signalling the two guys to follow him. They all ran off to the supposed area Mark ran into as they indulged in finding him as soon as they could. _____& She sat weakly on the bed with her holding her pillow tightly to her chest. She was still thinking about what she heard from Mark. Was all he said the truth? Or was he just bbing? She still couldnt get her head straight after all she heard from him. The door opened, but she didnt bother to raise her head to know who. Be paused at the door after seeing her position on the bed. She stepped away from the door and walked slowly towards her. Why did you walk away in that manner? She asked as she stopped walking. Lillian still didnt bother to look at her room. Be sighed and walked to her on the bed. Stop! Lillian voiced out coldly. Be furrowed her brows at her as she paused again in her steps. Whats wrong Lillian? Ive noticed youve been acting so strange ever since we met you in that loosers ce. Did he do or say anything that got you upset? Is anything the issue? You know you can count on me. She gave a go ahead, but there was no response from Lillian. I said stop! Dont try toe close. Lillian said, stopping Be who tried to make her way towards her again on the bed. What do you mean? Are you by chance angry with me? Be asked, etching her brows confused. Look, if youre in any way upset that I came to your rescue a littlete, then Id like to say that Im Leave, I dont wish to talk to you. Lillian cut Be short. I should.. You heard me right, leave this room this moment. Lillian cut her off again. Be stood for a moment, staring speechless at her. What does she mean? She continued standing there and after confirming she was serious, she heaved a sighed and began walking out of the room. Are you guys really into drugs? Lillian suddenly asked, making Be pause at the door. Do your family and mine really sell hard drugs for a living? She asked again. Do you really kill people for a living? Are you people truly into the Mafias? She continued. Be slowly turned back to face her, looking like a ghost. One could easily detect the shock on her face. Are you? Lillian asked again now staring directly at her. What do you mean? I dont get you. Be asked back dryly. You know what I mean. Lillian groaned out loudly. It was obvious she was frustrated already. Are you guys really into illegal things? Who told you all that? You and I know there are all lies from the pit of hell. Be said in defense, breathing heavily when she was done. She was so anxious, but she was trying hard not to make it visible in order for Lillian not to believe what she was assuming. Im trying so hard not to believe what Mark told me, but then it all exins the suspicions I have about your brother. Lillian spat out loudly. Are you really going to believe what that looser told you? Be asked, raising her brows. I am not, I am only listening to my instincts. She replied. Your instincts? Be asked back in a dry chuckle. Yeah, thats what it tells me, to believe what Mark said. She replied. You shouldnt believe what he said, I mean he is someone who just wants to put you against us, your family. Be exined trying so hard to look convincing. Fine, lets say I agree with what you said, but Id like to know, why did you look so shocked when I asked you? Me? Of course, its not what you think. It was just that you took me unaware with the question Be defended herself. Really? Yeah. Be replied with a nod. Alright then also tell me one more thing. What does your brother do for a living? Be blinked rapidly, bing speechless for a moment. Ive given you an answer to that before, so what else do you want to know? Be sought for words to say.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yeah, youre right, but I still dont know why I refuse to believe what you and Drake said. And after hearing this from Mark, it is giving me more doubts. Lillian said, folding her hands beneath her boobs. Youve got to believe me when I say thats the truth. But I dont. Lillian replied tly. There was another session of silence in the room. It was once again broken by Lillian, who crawled out of the bed and wore her footwear. Are you going somewhere? Be asked, watching her movements. Yeah. I think Ill have to hear from the horses mouth. Lillian replied. And by that, you mean? Be asked, staring weirdly at her. Im going straight to your brother to find everything out. She replied and tried walking past her. Be was quick to drag her backward by her wrist. What do you think youre doing? She asked, still holding tight to her wrist. Going to get the truth from your brother. I deserve to know the damn truth. Lillian replied daringly, wiggling her wrist out of her hand. Be threw her face to the other side as she bit her lower lip softly. Suddenly, she began dragging her back to the bed whilst Lillian tried to break free. She made her sit while she stood akimbo in front of her. Im ready to tell you everything. Be said in a deep sigh. Chapter 46 – “She is my wife.” She crossed her legs on the chair as she smoked heavily from her cigarette, puffing it out from both her nostrils and mouth in the next seconds. She poured in whiskey into her ss cup and gulped down the whole content at once as she dropped it back angrily on the table. Mind if I join? She heard a deep voice say. She lifted her gaze, instantly recognizing that voice. I dont think youll give your consent. He stated and made himselffortable on a seat. What are you doing here? She asked, adjusting ufortably on her seat. What do you mean? Of course, I came to visit my friend. He replied innocently. Eva stared at him speechlessly, with her anger slowly fading into fear. I guess Ill do the servings myself. He mumbled inaudibly. He poured in whiskey into the ss cup as collected the cigarette stick from her and smoked a little from it. Excuse me. She muttered, wearing her footwear as quick as she could. Why are you rushing? He asked, staring at her while hefortably sipped his drink. I remembered I have some things to do inside. She replied and walked away immediately before he could say anything else to stop her. She only stopped walking when she got to the door. She took in a deep breath before exhaling sharply. She went inside to meet one of the guards standing with head slightly bowed. He looked like he was interrogated about something. Her eyes met with Dons, but it didntst long because he took his eyes away almost immediately. She decided to listen to their conversation as she made her way to the bed and crossed her legs. We looked everywhere for him, but couldnt find him. We tried to find him with the traces of blood we saw on the ground, but it got to a ce where the traces disappeared. We werent sure yet, but it seemed as if someone had helped him escape right before we could catch him. The boy exined. And you let him go like that? Don scoffed out. Were sorry, boss. Well make sure to find him and bring him to you as if youve ordered. The boy apologized and he scoffed out again. Leave. He uttered in a re. The boy nodded, leaving the room afterward. What was that? She queried, ncing at him. She understood the conversation, but still needed to be certain. The boys couldnt catch Mark, or whatever his name is. He replied. I see. She muttered, lowering her gaze to her knees. She lifted her gaze to him to see he was wearing a shirt in front of the mirror. But, is that why youre looking so worked up? She asked, but he didnt say a word. Ive noticed youve been a little restless since you heard she was kidnapped, and I want to know why. She said again. Don nced at her through the mirror as he fixed his button but still didnt say a word. I dont understand why youre worried about her, yet you im she isnt part of your life. Eva continued to rant irritatingly. Don finished fixing his button as he took his phone from the bed and started walking out of the room. He paused when he got to the door. Always have this at the back of your mind, Eva, she is my wife and whatever I do about her is none of your concern. He said shocking Eva to the bone marrow. With this, he opened the door and left. Wait, what! Did Don just say that to her because of anotherdy? No, what is happening? She muttered to herself, looking restless. ******* There was silence as nobody refused to say a word, not until Lillian broke it. So, they were all true? She said to no one in particr. Gosh! She groaned out, falling back on the bed. Im sorry for everything, I didnt wish for things to turn out this way but Be paused and heaved a sigh. Ive been living in lies all my life. She groaned out loud to no one in particr as she stared at the ceiling. It was just the only way your parents could protect you. Protect me? What the heck do you mean? She asked, sitting back up. Ive heard that like a thousand times and each time I hear it again, it disturbs my eardrums. Sheined, staring intently at her. But you know what? Id like to be left alone. She uttered in a sigh, bowing her head a little. Be let out a tiring sigh from where she stood and without a word, she left the room. She heaved another sigh when she got outside and made to proceed but stopped when she saw Fred. Id like to see my sister, she is in, right? He said, approaching her. You cant see her presently. She answered, biting her lower lip. Why? Fred asked, raising a questioning brow. Because now isnt the right moment to talk to her. She replied, sucking in her breath. And why is that? He asked, staring at her like she was saying something ridiculous. Shes mad at us all. She revealed, dipping her two hands into her pant pockets. She hasnt let go yet. Fred mumbled in a sigh. What hasnt she let go? She asked, seeming interested. Well, she found a terrible video about me, and I guess its the reason she is angry with me. He exined in another frustrating sigh. But, wait! I thought you knew. He added, tilting his head to stare quizzically at her. I dont. Care to tell me what the video was all about? She inquired. It was a video that showed how I dealt with a foe. He answered, exhaling sharply. So, why is she upset with you? He asked, forming a thin line on his lips. She knows we belong to the Mafia. Be revealed. Fred widened his eyes as his lips parted in shock. What? How? He stuttered out.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Seems like the bastard revealed things that werent supposed to be revealed. She replied with a sigh. Fuck. He cussed out, turning to the wall as he ran his hands through his hair. Why didnt you deny it? He asked, turning back to face her. I tried to, but it was fruitless. She was so determined to know, and if I didnt tell her the truth then something else might have happened. Be exined, having the same frustrated look like Fred. I have to go now, Ill like to inform my brother about this She said again before he could say a word. She walked away from him with her hands still in her pockets as she made her way to her brothers room. She entered without knocking. Where is my brother? She asked, standing near the door as she stared keenly at thedy on the bed. I should be asking you that. He left the room and I think you, of all people, should know where he is. Eva replied, turning away from her phone. Eva, I dont have time for your nonsense, I only asked a simple question. Be uttered sternly. And do I also look like someone whos got your time? Eva scoffed out in a smirk. I guess Ill find him myself then. Be replied before walking out of the room. She walked briskly, eye searching in all directions she came across. Luckily, she met Draco. Do you by any chance know where my brother is? She asked as they approached each other. Hes in the dungeon. He replied and she nodded, walking past him. She climbed down the stairs like she was in a haste as shepletely walked out of the house. She ignored all the greetings she got from the guards around and finally, she got to the door. It wasnt locked like it should, giving her the hint that he was really inside. She went in walking through the narrow route. She halted her steps and heaved a sigh. Her brother had just shot a man dead. She resumed her steps and atst, she got to him. He noticed her presence and nced at her. What are you doing here? He asked, dropping the gun on the table beside him. I came to inform you about something. She replied, ncing at the already dead body. Lets talk outside. He said, and wiped his bloody hands with a handkerchief. He tossed it back to the table and turned to her. Lets go. He said, walking away, and she followed him after giving ast nce at the body. He had different injuries in different parts of his body, making him so bloody. To top it all, his left hand was no longer part of his body. She felt a little pity for the man, even when she knew he might have offended her brother for him to warrant such punishment from him. What is that you want to talk about? Don asked, breaking into her thoughts. They were now out of the dungeon. Oh, yeah. I wanted to inform you that Lillian now knows we belong to the Mafia. Be was a little hesitant. He turned to her immediately, and it was obvious he was shocked, but it was only for a split of seconds. How did you let that happen? He asked in a frown. Mark told her everything right before we came, so she asked me all about it. I tried to deny, but damn, she was so determined. She narrated in a sigh. Alright. He said nonchntly and started walking away. Be stood still in her position staring at his retreating figure in shock, but it didntst because she was used to this attitude of his; not bothered about things that could be worth worrying about. Chapter 47- Good riddance. His eyes flung open, blinking rapidly. It met with an unfamiliar white ceiling and roamed there for a while. He could swear he had never seen such a ceiling before. It was of peculiar design and kind of devilish. He squinted his eyes trying to recall what might have made him end up there, and he did! He remembereding back from the store to get some items to prepare dinner for Lillian, but then he was obstructed by some mysterious gunmen. He managed to run for his dear life after being attacked with a few bullets and that was thest thing he remembered. He groaned out loud, trying to sit up, but he noticed something prevented him. Youre awake! He heard, and he turned to where the voice came from. It was a nurse, and it looked like she was fixing the C-line connected to him. Where am I? He growled out, still attempting to sit up. You have to rest, sir. She said, pulling him down to rest back on the pillow. Where am I? He inquired now struggling. He hoped he wasnt caught by those people who tried to kill him. Im sorry, sir, but you cant stand up at the moment. She tried to exin, but he wasnt ready to listen. Let me go! He yelled and pushed her away. The boys in the room got alerted as they rushed to him. Pull him down, dont let him get up. The nurse said aloud, regaining her bnce. Let me go, you dick heads! He said adamantly as the boys all struggled to put him down. In the cause of struggling, one of the boys unknowingly hit the bandaged area below his abdomen. He groaned out in agony as he stopped struggling. The boys all took a few steps backwards, leaving him to wallow in his pain. He continued to groan while moving ufortably on the bed. I warned you earlier, sir, you cant stand up. Youre injured in your abdomen area and require a lot of rest presently. The nurse said and nced at the bandaged area. Who are you people? Mark asked amidst groans. Im a nurse, as you can see, and Im here to get you treated. She replied, taking out a new bandage. The one he had on him was stained heavily by blood already. She proceeded to remove it, but he prevented her with his other hand. Stop! Where is this ce? How did I get here? He questioned, turning to stare weakly at the nurse. Please allow me to change this and stop the bleeding. Youre losing quite a lot of blood now. She pleaded, but he paid deaf ears. Answer me first. He demanded adamantly. We saved you from those guys who tried to kill you and brought you here to get treated as theyve shot you even we came to your rescue. One of the boys butts in. Mark turned back to face the ceiling as his eyes tried fruitlessly to close on their own. Slowly, he drifted back into unconsciousness. Such a stubborn man! The nurse muttered to herself as she went to work immediately. *********** Smiles filled her lips as she came out partly from her hiding ce. She grinned from ear to ear, still peeping out again. She was trying to make sure Be was no longer in sight before fullying out of her hiding ce. Well, I guessing here was never a bad idea. She muttered as she began hopping inside like a high school girl who just kissed her crush. Though the guards around were staring at her weirdly, but she cared less at the moment. The information she had with her was something that took all her worries away. She climbed the stairs smiling like someone who won a lottery, and finally, she got to her destination. She exhaled sharply before going inside without knocking. She scoffed within herself, seeing her position on the bed. Lillian wasying on her back whilst staring at the ceiling. It was clear she was lost in thoughts, as she barely noticed Evas presence in the room. Eva coughed repeatedly to raise awareness, but it was futile. She decided to do something more loud and maybe fun for her. She walked straight to her and flicked her fingers at her face. This snapped Lillian out of her thoughts as she sat up immediately. She lifted her gaze to Eva, who had a sly smirk on her lips. What are you doing here? She asked, standing to her feet. Well, I came in to have an important discussion with you, but it looks like life is beginning to drain out of you even before I started. Eva said, still smirking as she stared at her from the head to toe. I ask you again, what are you doing here? She asked, picking her words carefully. I just exined that to you, you arent so dumb not to recollect any of what I said. Eva replied, folding her hands beneath her boobs. Lillian scoffed out, staring at her like shed gone crazy. Anyway, Ill just go straight to the point, so wed get this done as soon as possible because as it seems, Im beginning to feel suffocated just by standing this close to you. Eva said, again, pointing to the distance between them. As I said earlier, I came to have a few words with you, and theyre words of advice. She continued as she cat walked to the bed to have a seat. And who are you to give me words of advice? Lillian questioned, standing akimbo. Someone who despises you but still wants the best for you. Eva replied with her gaze roaming round the room. It was obvious she was fantasized by the beauty of the room and maybe jealous too! To tell you what, I dont need your damn advice. Just do yourself the favor and get the hell out of my room. Lillian spat out, getting pissed. You know what the family does now, and I must confess, youre actually what I portray you to be, dumb. Eva continued anyway, paying deaf ears to Lillians words. I mean, why get married to a person you dont even know what they do for a living? They all fooled you and, of course, as the fool that youve been, you listened to them. She remarked, returning her gaze to thedy in front of her. I know that, and I agree with you. I was so stupid, having not known what my husband does for a living. Lillian affirmed bitterly. Your husband? Eva scoffed out and burst into a littleughter. I didnt expect you would still refer to him as your husband even after knowing the truth, but Im not shocked either. Like I said, youve always been dumb, and I dont see you getting wise in years toe. She stated inly as she flipped her hair backwards in style. I bet you dont know what these Mafia lords do, they dont only deal in hard drugs and the likes, but they also kill, extort money from billionaires and politicians to do their dirty jobs and might also kill those politicians if by any chance they dont give into their frequent demands. She disclosed emphasizing on her words. They dont care if they have to hurt their loved ones to make themselves happy. Theyre literally selfish, and most times their wife gets to suffer the unbearable pains of their actions. Lillians mind almost shed back to when she was used of trying to kill Don, but she shook it off her head immediately.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Theyre all so. Why are you still with him? She chipped in. Huh? Eva said surprised. If everything you just said are true, then why are you still clinging to him? Trying all possible ways to make sure youre the only woman he cares for. Lillian uttered as she smirked after seeing the look on Evas face. You im hes all bad, dangerous and with all youve just told me, I dont think he should be ssified as a human any longer. But, Ill like to know one thing, does everything you just said only apply to his wife? What happens to his girlfriend? Or should I say side chick? She questioned, rendering Eva totally speechless. Does that mean hell kill her if he has chances to? Because thats just the only way what you said makes sense. She exined in a shrug. She sucked in her breath and shook her head slightly, depicting pity. Seems like you dont have an answer to any of my questions, making you so useless here. Now, get out of my room. She said fiercely, this time pointing to the door. Eva silently stood up as she made her way to the door. She took onest nce at her, opened the door and left. Good riddance to rubbish. Lillian muttered to herself. She was feeling proud of herself already, just one of the things she needed right now, to feel aplished about something. She walked back to her bed and slumped on it in a heavy sigh. Chapter 48 – Forgiven. She walked into the room with anger written over her. How dare she? She was even trying to use a softer method to make her leave and yet, she was proving so stubborn. She hissed out loud in anger as she slumped heavily to the bed, exhaling sharply. That bitch. She muttered, folding her knuckles tight into a fist. Why are you so upset and taking it out on yourself? Don queried, startling her. He was selecting out a few documents from the drawer when she walked in with displeasure. She turned to see him staring keenly at her from where he stood near the drawer. Its nothing. She stuttered out, turning away from him almost immediately. Did anything happen that I dont know? He insisted. Nothing happened. Besides, I wasnt taking anything out on anything. She replied as she bit on her lower lip to avoid stuttering too much. Are you sure? He asked, raising his brows, and she shook her head. Yes, I am. Theres nothing. She dissented from loudly. Her nervousness was increasing as he asked those questions. What if he knew about the things she had done? She didnt hear anything else from him, so she turned to him again. He was back to what he was doing earlier, selecting out some files. He took the ones he needed and started walking out of the room. He paused for a moment after cing his hand on the door knob. You should learn to stop poke nosing into peoples conversation, you know how much I hate people with such habits. It would have been an honor to call you out earlier. He said and left the roompletely. Evas eyes widened in shock on hearing that, and she immediately lifted her gaze to the door. How did he find that out? _______& What would you like for lunch, maam? The maid asked in a bow. White barbecue chicken will be fine. Lillian replied, gulping down the whole water in the ss cup. The maid nodded and went off to work. Ill be in my room. She said, dropping back the ss cup in its ce. She picked up the bottle of water and walked out of the kitchen, taking the stairs back to her room. She paused for a moment after she opened the door before stepping inside fully. She made her way towards her bed, ignoring Be on the couch as she tossed the bottle of water on the cab beside her bed. Likewise, she picked up the book she was reading earlier before she went to get water for herself and continued from where she stopped. What are you doing here? She asked all of a sudden. She couldnt take it anymore, especially with the intent stare she was getting at the moment. I was feeling too bored around, so I decided toe over for a few chats. Be answered, forming a thin line on her lips. Well, Im not in the mood, so you might as well lead yourself out. She replied coldly, taking her gaze back to the book on her thighs. Are we really going to do this? Be asked, turning to face herpletely, but she didnt say a word. Are you actually nning to ignore me forever? She said again, but there was still no response. She closed her eyes and inhaled before she opened them again. I understand you feel hurt that I lied to you but believe me, not all were lies. I justContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Believe you? How do you still expect that from me? Lillian interrupted with a dry chuckle. Look, it was not really a n to lie to you from the start. Nobody here wanted to, but we were all forced to obey your fathers orders of not letting you figure out anything. Be said in response. And you of all people had to keep me in the dark? Lillian continued to query. Like I said, it wasnt intentional. It was like an alliance that we couldnt joke with. Be exined, sighing at the end of her speech. Lillian didnt say a word again as she stared at her for a while before facing back the book. Be stood up steadily, using Lillians silence as a way of asking her to leave. I understand that you dont want me here any longer, and its totally fine. Youre totally mad and need some space to think things through. She said and paused in a sigh. I will give you all the spare time you need, but please beware of one thing, I apologize for my actions and also on behalf of others. We didnt really mean for you to get our reasons wrongly, and like I said, it wasnt done on purpose. She rounded up as she started walking out of the room. Wait! She heard from behind and she paused. She slowly turned around but didnt move an inch from where she stood. Is there anything else? Lillian asked after gulping down nothing. Be raised a brow, but without saying a word. Is that everything youve all been hiding from me? Or is there more? She asked again as she stood up. Trust me, there is nothing else. What you found out is all what was needed to know and nothing more Be replied in a quick nod. There was total silence in the room as Lillian bowed her head, pondering on her thoughts while Be anticipated for her next words Then I guess were good. Lillian muttered, but enough for Be to hear. Wait, what? Be uttered, looking shocked as those words resounded heavily in her ears. Im no longer upset with you, I believe its circumstances that made you lie to me, just like you imed. Lillian said and shrugged out. Youre not upset with me? Be asked, staring unbelievably at her. No, no, no, I was upset with you initially. She corrected, raising a finger. But then, what can I do? You were there for me always, so its only natural for me to forgive you. She continued and heaved a sigh. Oh my! Be eximed in a wide smile. She couldnt exin how happy she was at the moment. Are you being serious right now? She asked to confirm. Yep! Lillian rified with a nod. Be screamed out happily as she rushed to her and engulfed her in a tight hug. Thank you! She eximed joyously, twirling her round in the hug. She disengaged and exhaled sharply. Henceforth, I promise never to hide anything from you. She said with all the seriousness she could muster, but it didntst for long as her smiling face was back in view. Gosh, I cant believe Im forgiven. She said again, almost at the verge of tears as she engulfed her in another tight hug. It felt like a dreame through after knowing Lillian forgave her already and finally passing one of the tough phases of her life, she was so happy. Ever since shes been close to her, shes always thought of different ways to tell Lillian the whole truth, but considering how she was brought up, it was like a taboo to break a rule, therefore, making her helpless. I hope you wouldnt dare keep me in the dark again because I wont even bother forgiving you this easily then. Lillian said and Be giggled before disengaging from the hug. Cmon, dont make me too emotional, else I might as well burst into tears right now. Lillian chuckled in a smile as she saw Bes facial expression. I wouldnt mind. Be said. Chapter 49 – A thank you. Is he always like this? us asked, sipping vodka. Be forcefully made him do it thest time and now, he is trying to go back the old way. Don stated, puffing out smoke from his nostrils. I think you need to do something about that Nick of a guy, you know. Hes been acting like a hard nut, difficult to crack. us said in a chuckle. Of course, I know that. Don mumbled and sipped his vodka. The little girl is here. us announced in a singsong tone as he picked out a stick, putting it in between his lips. What girl? Don asked, lifting his gaze to him. He heard a gentle cough, and he nced up to see Lillian standing just a meter from him. He stared at her from head to toe before gazing back at his former direction. Lillian remained standing there without saying a word to him. She was beginning to feel more nervous than she already was before she got there. She bowed her head when he nced at her again. Did youe here to just work as a watchman? Don asked quietly, puffing smoke out from his mouth, and she lifted her gaze a little to him. Of course not, theres no way I can possibly She paused and exhaled when she couldnt stop stuttering. You have nothing to say. He said inly, resting back on his seat. Well She breathed out and paused again as she lifted her head. Im here to thank you foring to my rescue. She finally said, bitting softly on her lower lip. Thank you, I really appreciate. She continued and bowed slightly, earning a slight chuckle from us who couldnt take his eyespletely off her. She turned around to go immediately. Is that all youvee to say? Don voiced out, making her halt in her steps. Youve been meeting with your boyfriend even when youre married already. He said again, and she turned to him slowly. Does that mean youve been sleeping with him too? He continued and she scoffed out. Excuse me, I dont get you. She conveyed turning to face himpletely. You seriously dont understand, or you just refused to understand? He asked, dumping his cigarette stick in the ashtray. I do understand what you mean, but they are all wrong usations. I had nothing to do with Mark before I married you and I still didnt even have any rtionship with him after marrying you, so I wouldnt ept such allegations put against me. She blurted out, rendering Don and us surprised. Excuse me. She said and walked away. Woah! Your wife seems quite tough. us eximed in a smile as he took a sip of his vodka, staring at her retreating figure. Don scoffed out as he also stared at her retreating figure. He only stopped staring when she was no longer in sight. Shes also beautiful, too. usmented with a nod. Youve seriously notid with her? He asked out of the blues, turning back his gaze to Don. Damn you bro! Cant believe youve neverid with someone as sexy as this. He said again, taking Dons silence as a no. Don picked up a new cigarette stick from its pack as he lighted it and started smoking again. Do you seriously mean it when you said youd have nothing to do with her? He asked, raising a brow to Don, who in turn didnt say anything. Well, its cool if that is what you want, I might as well have her all to myself. He blurted out after taking a sip of his vodka. Well, dont you even think of going an inch close to her. Don hauled in a re. But, you dont need her? And I do, so why dont we get it that way. us disclosed, sounding rather too desperate. I just said not to dare move an inch close to her. Don replied, fixing his gaze on him and he went shut immediately. Is that well understood? He continued when he didnt hear us say a word. Alright man. He said in surrender, going back to his cigarette stick. _____ So, how was it? Be asked immediately she sighted her. Lillian let out a loud sigh as she held tight to her chest. You never told me your brother smokes. She uttered instead. Thats because you never asked. Be shrugged out. What happened? Are you allergic to smoke? She asked, raising a brow as she studied her movements. Well, no. Its just that the smell of smoke gives me a hard time, not like Im asthmatic, but I just hate it Lillian exined, sighing. Oops, so sorry then. You could have let him know, who knows? He might have stopped. Be said, soothing her by rubbing her shoulders. Or he might have also smoked out the more just to spite me. And again, I think you still dont know that the sight of your brother makes me so nervous, like I feel like peeing in my panties, most especially now that Ive known hes a Mafia lord. Lillian exined, earning a chuckle from Be. Thats just the truth, girl. She stated again in a shrug. I get what youre saying, I mean, even his so-called girlfriend gets anxious around him, especially when hes angry. Be said, still chuckling. Really?! Lillian asked, looking a little surprised. Yeah Be nodded.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Least I forget to ask, what is she doing here this time? Lillian said, cing her hand on her waist. I wasnt aware she wasing, I only knew when she arrived. Be revealed in defense immediately. Chill, Im not angry. I just want to know when shes living. Lillian rified simply. I also dont know because when I confronted her, she said she would leave anytime she pleased. Be replied, forming a thin line on her lips and Lillian scoffed. She must be so stupid to have uttered such. Who the hell does she think she is? Lillian professed in a frown, turning away from Be partly. What did you tell her when she made such utterance? She asked again. I was against it, but then I couldnt do anything as my brother found nothing wrong with it. Be replied with a shrug. Her lips were secretly forming into a light smile as she watched Lillians facial expressions. Tch, so much for a righteous man, yet he had the guts to use me of cheating. She muttered, but Be heard her anyway. What? When? She inquired with her eyes widened in shock. Just now when I went to thank him. She answered. Could you believe he said I was cheating on him with Mark, which he mistook as my boyfriend? Sheined, to surprising Be. Thats ridiculous! Why would he think such? Be inquired, still with the surprised face. I dont know and dont have an idea either. Lillian replied as she folded her hands underneath her boobs. But I hope there wasnt any misunderstanding between you too? Be stated more like a question. I dont know because I left him after giving my piece of mind. Lillian replied and rolled her eyes. Wow! Be muttered. By the way, wheres Mark? I havent anything about him. Lillian articted, suddenly dropping her hands down. Well, he managed to escape. Be revealed in a sigh. Really?! Lillian eximed. Yeah but the boys are searching for him and would give us feedbacks soon. Be replied with a sigh. Then what happens when they find him? Lillian inquired, raising her brows in a questioning look. Well, thats left for Don to decide. Chapter 50 – “He’s mine.” She knocked on the door and paused for a while. She knocked again until she heard a voice. Come in. She went in, but after looking left and right to be sure no one was watching. What brings you to my wonderful abode? He asked with his face turning into in a wide smile. Thest time I checked, this isnt your house, and I am entitled toe into any room I want at any time I like. She replied, folding her hands underneath her boobs.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I see. He muttered, clicking his tongue in a small nod. Dont tell me you came all the way here just to prove your rights? Or did you as welle for something else? He inquired and smirked at hisst statement. Eva scoffed, staring at him with an irritated look. I didnte for any of that. I only came here because I needed your help. She rified, rolling her eyes. My help? He asked to be sure and scoffed. Thest time I gave that to you, you almost refused to pay back. He replied. I did pay you back, you were the one just being too greedy to ept a one-time payment. She fired at him. Its part of me. Anyway, arent you scared that I might require another payment for that same favor this minute? You wouldnt dare. She spat out, and he busted into outrageousughter. I wouldnt or I shouldnt? He asked amidstughter. Just stop this shit, us. Does this sound like a joke to you? She asked, looking frustrated. Youre making it sound like one, sweetheart. He said in a grin. Im nowhere close to being your sweetheart. I belong to Don and him alone, why dont you get that? She replied in between gritted teeth, and he scoffed out again. It seems so to you, but it doesnt to him. He replied slowly, smirking. And what is that supposed to mean? She asked, etching her brows, confused. You im to be his, but I solemnly think hes slowly drifting away from you. He said with a nod. I mean, look at it from this angle, youll now have to share him with anotherdy who he happens to be legally married to. He continued slowly as he demonstrated with his finger. Stop spitting such nonsense, hes mine and mine alone. Eva said with all boldness, earning a mocking chuckle from us. She heaved a sigh and removed her hands from beneath her boobs. To be honest, thats the reason Im here. I feel hes no longer giving me that attention which Im supposed to get from him. Just take a look at when he heard she was kidnapped, he had to gather boys like he was going to some kind of war. Sheined bitterly. I dont need that. I need back the Don who doesnt care for anyone else except from me and probably his bitch of a sister. I need to make sure Im sharing him with no one. She continued in dismay. Well, you quite know you have to do what you have to do to get what you want, right? us said, resting back on the headboard. Which is? She asked with a knowing look. You know the answer already, but since you still want to hear it directly, no problem. I want you to satisfy every damn urge I feel inside. He said, and she let out a scoff. Oh my goodness, us! Try to be responsible. Arent you afraid of what Don might do to you when he finds out youve been digging the same hole as him? She asked. I will only if you also have that fear of what he might do to you when he finds out all your deeds! us said, and she scoffed. Are you threatening me now? She asked, taken aback. I didnt know I did. He replied with a shrug. Youre just so unbelievable! She spat out, looking pissed off. She exhaled sharply and stomped out of the room. _______ Lillian watched as her phone rang, but she didnt attempt to pick it. It started ringing again, and she neglected it, just like shes been doing in the few past minutes. It was her elder brother, but she wasnt ready to answer it, at least not now that she was still upset with all of them. The phone started ringing again, and she took it up and instead, she put the phone on airne mode. She needed to make him know he had offended her really bad, even her parents. She stood up from the bed and walked out of the room. Everywhere was boring to her, so she decided to go outside for some fresh air. She gave a slight nod to the maids who had seen and greeted her as she walked past them. Hey! A man shes never met before said, stopping right in front of her. Hi? She replied more like a question. You dont seem to know me. He said in a chuckle. She let out a light scoff in a small smile. How does he expect her to know him when theyve met before? Yes, I dont think Ive met you before. She replied, nodding her head affirmatively. Really? I was with your husband when you came to show your gratitude for saving you. He said, demonstrating a little with his hand. Lillian squinted her eyes, trying to recall if truly shes seen his face before. But, its fine. Ill still introduce myself right. He continued sucking in his breath. I think I remember now, though I didnt quite see your face clearly. She chipped in. How could she easily forget the person whod almost killed her with smoke? Yeah, Im us, by the way, and your husbands close friend. He said, stretching forth his hand for a handshake. Im Lillian. Im sure your friend must have told you some things about me. She replied, epting his handshake as she anticipated for an answer, but he just smiled. I must really say youre one hell of a beauty! Could you believe I almost lost control after seeing you earlier? He said and she chuckled. Yes, I almost wished you were mine due to how sexily you walked. He continued, and she chuckled again, this time ufortably. Thank you for thepliments. She said in a smile, trying to remove her hands from his, but his hold was firm. You could melt a mans heart just by your voice. He remarked with a smile that seems rather too flirty. She quietly tried to remove her hand from his as she was beginning to find it annoying. She wished he could just release her hand presently to prevent seeing her rude side. Let her go. They both heard a low yet authoritative voice. Chapter 51 – She is ill. They both turned to where the voice came from to see Don standing with his hands behind him. His eyes went from the joined hands to us, who just shrugged and let go. She heaved a sigh, quietly though, as to avoid any questions from them. I didnt notice I was beginning to make you ufortable, but I guess your husband did almost quickly, us stated with a chuckle. Huh? She said, staring quizzically at him. Did he realize that? Well, its fine. Ill be outside. He said with a slight nod and walked away. She turned to Don and almost immediately, he also started walking away. She stretched out a hand to maybe drag him back but took it back even before it could be evident. She watched as he stepped out of the housepletely, and she let out a tired sigh. She had wanted to silently thank him for helping her again, but she guessed, she would do thatter on. She remained in her position for a while, trying to pass time so she wouldnt have to see any of them outside again. She heaved another deep sigh before continuing her journey out of the house. Hopefully, none of them were in sight, so she guessed they must have gone out as she thought. She made a turn to the backyard as she stared around, walking further until she saw a water fountain. Wow! She muttered, staring at how it poured down gracefully. The designs it was built in made it more exciting to see without having any feeling of boredom. Watching it alone gave this satisfying look, especially if one was a lover of nature. It was a great sight to behold, and it was made of gold, giving a more sparkling effect. She moved closer to it with a wide smile on her face as she put a finger into the reservoir. She took it out, almost immediately feeling the coldness of the water. She chuckled to herself as she dipped her hand into it this time. Right from when she was a kid, shes always loved water fountains, and she made her father build three different building structures. She guessed she still hasnt let go of that habit after all. Umm hi! She heard and nced to see Drake standing behind her with his hands in his pockets. She left the ce, ignoring him as she continued to explore around. She sighted things she never thought would be in thepound, including a magnificent-looking structure. Are you upset with me? Drake asked behind her. He was following her, but she continued to ignore him. Am I permitted to say Im sorry? He asked again and she stopped walking. Would you please let me concentrate? She said frankly as she turned slightly to him in a frown. He didnt say anything, and she breathed out, resuming her steps. Not too far, she sighted a building in the form of a story building. But, there was something weird about that building. To begin with, it had a small gate at the front which she believes no person would try to fit into, not unless it was made for something else. What is that ce? She muttered in a low sigh. She turned instantly behind her hoping to still see Drake, and she did, but he was already walking away. Hey, Drake! Please wait up She called after him as she ran to catch up with him. Uh.. It was obvious he was speechless. I know youre surprised, but Ill like to know something. She said immediately as she tried to catch her breath. What is that building? She asked, finally able to breathe appropriately. What building? He asked back, looking surprised. That one. She replied, pointing to the initial building behind her. And yes, dont even try to lie about it because when I find out, then we might as well be long-time enemies. She added immediately in a warning. I wont, I promise, Drake replied affirmatively with a nod. He was happy again, unlike when she refused to speak to him earlier. But, does that mean youre no longer upset with me? He asked, anticipating good news. She exhaled sharply and gently ced her index finger on her cheek, thinking for a while. Well, lets just put it that way. She shrugged out. Drake heaved a sigh of relief as he ced a hand on his chest. So, would you tell me now? She asked, raising a brow. Yeah. Its a dungeon. Drake replied, nodding emphatically.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A dungeon? She asked, seeming surprised. Yeah. He nodded. But what about the one I was.. She didntplete it as she was beginning to feel embarrassed. Drake noticed this and smiled. Well, its the same as that, but this is far more dangerous as it is rare for those who go in here toe out alive. He exined. It must be so much scary then. She uttered, ncing back at the building. Do you mind seeing it? He asked and she went mute. Its not so bad, just bad for those whomit a crime. He said again with a shrug like it meant nothing. Uh, that would be another day. She said and started walking away. _________& Eva paced around in the room with no one to ask her to stop, and she was grateful because right now, all she wanted was to pace around to think properly and find the right solution to her problem. She paused at the side of the bed and slumped down to it, groaning slightly. What is exactly happening? She inquired from no one in particr. She sucked in her breath and picked up her phone. She hissed out, tossing her phone back to the bed. Who was she to call in the first ce? Should she call Delh? Aria? Tch. She muttered, shaking her head in disapproval. Her thoughts were nk and seemed not to figure anything out at the moment. She fell back on the bed with her eyes closed and sat back up in the next minute. Suddenly, she took her hands to her tummy as she began to feel nauseous. She stood up immediately when she felt like puking. She rushed into the restroom as fast as she could and puked it all out into the bathroom sink. Feeling like it again, she held her tummy and puked. She turned on the tap, rinsing her mouth and hands with the running water. Her heart thumped fast and heavily as she stood there staring at herself through the mirror. Chapter 52 – Klaus’ Anger. Never try what you tried to do in there again. He warned with his eyes closed as he rested back on the seat. What? us asked innocently, turning slightly to face him. Don opened his eyes and turned to him. Dont ever think of having anything to do with her. If youre horny, get yourself some b*tch to satisfy your f**king urge. He replied, staring keenly at him. But I never said to do that with her. us tried to justify. You didnt say much, but its written over you. Don rified with a stern look. The heck! us scoffed out, looking surprised. Just take your eyes off her, shes nowhere near your league, Don confirmed as he went back to resting on the seat. Were here, boss. The driver said as he turned off the engine of the car. Come along if youd like to, Don said, and stepped down from the car. us didnt move from his position as he was shocked at Dons words. The boys in the car behind Don all got down. Some led the way while some stayed back. Whore you here for? One of the guards asked as they stood firmly at the entrance. Nics, Don replied, making the guards turn to stare at one another. Who are you? And why do you want to see him? Another asked. Don is here to see him, just provide him that information, Don stated simply. The guards turned to stare at each other again, and the first guard gave a slight nod to his partner. The second guard left them as he went inside the building to make a call. He returned a few minutester. You can go in now. His office is on the third floor, just at .. He trailed off when they all looked like they werent listening. Don signaled for Rex to walk behind him as they both went in together. Eyes watched them from different angles, with most of them admiring them, but they didnt care. They took the elevator and in a few minutes, they were on the third floor. They continued walking until they got to Nicss office. Rex turned the knob and the door opened. Nics lifted his gaze from hisptop as he heaved a secret sigh. He was expecting them and already prepared for anything. What brings the Don into my office? He said, feigning a smile. Don noticed this and scoffed as he walked to the seat opposite him. What would you like me to entertain you with? Ill tell my secretary to get it right away. Nics said, still smiling. Nics. Don called out as he crossed his legs against each other. Do you love getting me crossed with you? Or is it just me growing impatient? He asked, rubbing his beard quietly. I dont understand, Nics said with a dry chuckle. You want me to make you understand? Don asked, raising a brow. No, of course not. Thats not what I meant. He stuttered out aimlessly. I mean to say that I dare not purposefully get you crossed with me. He quickly added nervously. Then why have you decided not to follow what we agreed on? Don asked, tilting his head at him. Nics gulped down hard, going mute. I initially sent my sister to make you sign the deal, and I heard you proved so stubborn before she could bend you to her side. Now, youre repeating the same mistake, knowing fully well that I dont give room for that. Don finished his words with a little shrug. Im sorry if Im beginning to get on your nerves. He apologized immediately with his eyes roaming around on his desk as he gulped down nothing. I dont need your damn apology, I want actions, Don emphasized as he stood up. Nics quickly nced at him, making sure he didnt meet his gaze. This would be the veryst time Im going to discuss the same issue. You know what to do, else I might be forced to educate you in my way. He stated and left the office as Rex followed behind. They used the same elevator they came with and in minutes, they were down thepany. Don walked gracefully out of the elevator and, as usual, with his hands behind his back. Thedies drooled at both him and Rex, him especially as hepletely walked out of thepany. He walked into his car while Rex went to the other car behind them. Where is us? He asked, noticing his absence in the car. He said he forgot his phone at home and needed to get it. The driver replied, ncing at his boss in the rearview mirror. Drive me to the business house, Don ordered, pushing uss issues aside. The driver nodded as he ignited the engine and drove the pit of thepany. _________ us pulled off his shirt and he dumped it on the nearby couch. He heard a knock and he nced at it. Its not locked,e in. He uttered. It opened in the next few seconds, and his lips widened in a smile. Thought you wouldnte. He said with all smiles. I got your message from the maid, so what am I doing here? She asked, folding her hands underneath her boobs.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Are you okay? He observed tilting his head to the side. Im not feeling too well, which is why I want you to be quick with whatever you summoned me for, Eva replied with a sigh. Alright, then I will be quick. He said, walking to her. He stopped in front of her and grabbed her right hand. He traced his other hand slowly on her free hand as he drew invisible circles around her arm. And what do you think youre doing? She asked, moving ufortably in his firm hold. Ill just go straight to the point. Your boyfriend asked me to get a b*tch if I was horny, and I thought of it, but youre the only one I could think of at the moment. He exined, tracing his finger slowly into her boobs. Didnt you just realize that I wasnt feeling too well? She asked, trying to break free from him. Yes, I realized. He muttered, caressing her boobs quietly from her clothes. And how many times will I tell you that I was never going toy with you ever again? She asked, suddenly moaning out thest part. I know baby, but you dont sound like you mean it. He whispered into her ears with a lopsided smile as he continued caressing her boobs. Stop this already. She moaned out again and his smile turned into a smirk. Chapter 53 – Suspicions. He grinned to himself, seeing he had already gotten her where he wanted. Slowly, he slid his hand into her bra, pinching her nipple and she let out yet another moan which sounded like a melodic song to his ears. Her eyes were shut close as she felt greatly immersed in all pleasure. Gradually, he walked her to the mattress, where she was already looking weakened in his arms. He got on top of her and began to eat into the hollow of her neck while tracing his hands into her panties. He took his lips to hers in a kiss to subdue the moansing from her effortlessly. Even if he so badly wanted to let Don know what he was doing to his so-called girlfriend right now, he still couldnt afford to let anybody ruin the fun he was having at the moment. Suddenly, she pushed him off her and ran into the restroom. us sat up in shock as his brows etched into total confusion. He gaped at the restroom door that she just hopped into while sitting, confused about what might have happened. She came out secondster, looking so fragile and perturbed. I have to go. She mumbled almost inaudibly. But we just started, you cant possibly leave me hanging. Heined, crawling out of the bed as he walked up to her. I cant do this, us. She disagreed, pushing off his hand before walking out of the room. She stopped walking abruptly when she saw Lillianing her way. Lillian also halted in her steps as she gazed at her from head to toe, then back to the head. They stared at each other for a while until Eva decided to break it. Without a word being said, she scurried away. Lillian turned slightly to stare at her retreating figure as she felt amused at the attitude of hers, which she found strange. Besides, why was she looking all disorganized? ____________ Any news yet? Fred asked with his hand on his waist. We havent gotten a clue yet. The other person replied on the phone. And what is that supposed to mean? I pay you damn well to get that bastard. He yelled at the phone. Were sorry, boss, but were trying our very best to find him, and well inform you as soon as we do. The person replied. I know, right? He mocked with a sardonic smile, but his expression changed instantly to anger. But it seems like you arent even making attempts! He half yelled, running his hand through his hair. It was obvious he was frustrated. Just make sure to find Mark in all possible ways you can get, and do that very soon. He fired and hung up without letting the other person speak. Goodness! He muttered, tossing his phone to his desk. Why are you looking so disturbed? His mum said behind him as she remained standing at the door. He turned to her immediately in shock with his brows raised in surprise. What are you doing here, Mom? He asked with a shocked expression. Am I no longer wee in my sons office? She asked, still at the door. Not that. He trailed off, sucking in his breath. Its just that you didnt tell me you wereing. He exined, nodding slightly in a sigh. I prepared your favorite at home, so I thought I coulde over to give it to you, as you might not have had your lunch yet. She said, stepping away from the door as she made her way towards him and that was when he noticed the box with her. She dropped it on the table and opened it as she brought out the dishes inside. You havent answered my question, though. She reminded, ncing at him. Which was? He asked, lifting an eyebrow. His mother paused what she was doing and turned to nce at him, saying, Why were you looking so disturbed? Oh! He muttered in understanding. It was nothing of much importance. He added, walking back to his seat. It wasnt relevant yet you looked so unsettled when I walked in. She uttered, going back to setting out the dish and he sighed. Like I said, Mom, it was nothing important. He said with another low sigh. This smells so good, I bet it will taste so much like it looks. He voiced again, diverting the discussion and his mom smiled. You know your mother already, nowe on and have a taste, then I can finally ept the praises. She said with a smile. He stood up and made his way towards her as he sat on the couch, exactly facing the different dishes on the table. Gosh, Im salivating already. He said as he started eating. I know right? She chuckled lightly as she also sat next to him. Join me, Mom. He said, ncing at her. Cmon, I had mine at home, so Im full. His Mom stated, and he nodded lightly as he continued eating. You must be enjoying the meal. She said with a light smile. Of course Mom. He replied, ncing at her. Ill like to ask you a question, though. She voiced out of the blue. Alright Mom, go on. He said, still stuffing food into his mouth. Why is Mark wanted by you? I thought he was your friend. She stated, and he paused for a while. He chewed on the remains of the food in his mouth slowly and nced at his Mom, whose eyes were fixed on him, waiting for his response. Well Mom, theres nothing. He replied with a shrug. I know you well, too well, son. Right from when I walked through that door, I knew something was bothering you. Besides, I heard it myself. You said he should be looked for, and you sounded urgent. She exined, rendering her son speechless. You can tell me whats bothering you, and Ill be willing to help. She offered again. Well, Mom, that bastard needs to pay. He dared betray me. He blurted out, tossing the spoon aside into his te. It seemed like he had lost his appetite. What happened? She asked, adjusting herself on the seat. Fred let out a sigh as he rested back on the couch, cing his two hands to rest on his thighs. Could you believe he had the guts to kidnap my sister? He ranted out like he was talking to a stranger. Wait, you mean he kidnapped Lillian? My daughter? She asked like she didnt hear what he said in the first time. Yes Mom, he had such nerves to have done that. He eximed, looking distressed. Wait, where is she now? How is she doing? She threw questions at him, seeming alerted to what she heard. She is doing good now, and currently she is at her husbands house, Fred replied, and his Mom heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness! Is she fine? Worry was apparent in her voice as she spoke. Yes. He replied simply as he resumed eating his meal.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He raised his gaze to nce at her, and he could swear she was already in thoughts. You have nothing to worry about, she is fine and doing well in her husbands house. He spoke out, nudging her elbows slightly. Alright. She mumbled in a nod and he heaved a sigh. As much as he would love to tell her that Lillian knows the whole truth, he couldnt, seeing how she had suddenly gotten preupied with thoughts just now. He decided to move the discussion to another day. Chapter 54 – A shocking news. Its a beautiful sunny morning. Its time for a new smile. Its a new day for just the two of us.. She sang out loud, dancing softly to the rhythm as she rounded up her cooking. Oh my goodness! This is one of the best smells Ive had in a while. What do we have? Be said, walking into the kitchen. Lillian paused her song as she turned to nce at her with a smile before ncing back at what she was doing. So, what are we having for breakfast? Be repeated, stretching forward over her shoulder to stare into the pot. Huevos Rotos Con Chorizo, Lillian replied, turning off the cooker. Get the tes ready. She added, turning to one of the maids who was in the kitchen with her all this while. Hmm, another Spanish dish. I cant wait to have a taste. Be blurted out, wondering what it would taste like. You would have a taste, but first, we need to eat as a family, which means your brother has toe down for breakfast, Lillian exined as she started dishing out the food on the well-arranged tes on the ind. Then Ill do that right away. Be chimed in. The maids can do that, you know. Lillian tried to oppose ncing at her. Nah, I insist. I dont want a situation where he refuses toe down, and it wouldnt be fair if he doesnt consider the amount of energy you might have put into this, but if I go, helle along because Ill make sure to drag him down here. Be exined with emphasis, and Lillian nodded her head in understanding. Alright, then Ill quickly make the tea. She said, and Be turned to go. Wait! Lillian called out. Coffee or tea, which does your brother prefer? She asked, pausing on her movements. She was done serving the food on the tes. Both are fine to him, but you choose the one you think is best for your husband, Be replied, winking at the end of her statement before walking out of the kitchen immediately. She took up the stairs leading to her brothers room and knocked when she got to the door. There was no response. She scoffed and decided to go in without permission. She opened the door and almost immediately, she halted her steps as yet another loud scoff left her lips with her forehead wrinkled up in a frown. The sight in front of her was something she never wished to see, especially not so early in the morning. It seemed like the people on the bed noticed her presence because, in the next few seconds, their eyes were fixed on her. What the heck, Be! Don muttered as he left his position under Eva, while Eva fought to rumple up the massive nket to cover up her stark naked self. Cant you knock? She half yelled, looking taken aback by what just happened. Be just caught them having a make-out session and Don was busy sucking her V area while she moaned in ecstasy. Of course, I did knock, but I guess you both were too busy doing something so unholy so early that you didnt hear. Be voiced out, eyeing Eva on the bed disgustedly. Anyway, when youre done, you might as welle downstairs for breakfast. She said now, taking her gaze to her brother as she made sure to re at him with hostility before walking out of the room. Tch She hissed out, halting midway in the hallway. This is crazy. She muttered to herself as she continued her journey downstairs. The table was already set when she got there, so she just drew out a seat for herself and slumped on it. Lillian came to join with a jug of tea in her hand. She was done in the kitchen. Where is he? She asked, ncing at the entrance of the dining room as she poured tea into the various cups on the table.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lets eat, Be muttered, uncovering her food almost immediately. Lillians brows furrowed, confused as she stared at her with a tilted head. She suspected there was something wrong, looking at Bes sudden cold attitude. We should wait for him to arrive first, right? She asked, raising a brow. That wont be necessary because I think he wonte anytime soon. He is too busy. Be muttered thest part inaudibly, so Lillian didnt hear. She picked up her fork beside the te and dug in, not waiting for any other thing. Why? Did you both argue? Lillian queried, raising a brow as she dropped the jug in the middle of the table. Look, I understand youre getting worried for him, but I dont.. Be tried saying out of frustration, but Don interrupted her with his presence. Behind him was Eva, who scoffed inwardly upon sighting Lillian. She followed Don as she took the seat next to him. Lillians facial expression changed immediately to what couldnt be exined. She didnt say a word as she just took a seat next to Bes, uncovered her food, and began to eat. Be didnt mind any of them in the dining room, as she only focused on her food. Just like she expected, it was delicious. And what the heck is this? They all heard from Eva, and they turned to nce at her, including Don. She had uncovered her food and was staring into the food like it was some sort of poison. What is this? She repeated, ncing at the maid standing in the room. Its called Huevos Rotos Con Chorizo. Lillian chipped in as she wiped her lips with the serviette. And what in the hell is that? Eva queried now turning her hostile re at her. Its food, a Spanish dish at that. She responded in a duh tone. Who gave you the permission to prepare such an abominable thing this morning? Eva shrieked in shock. She doesnt need permission to prepare anything in this house, as it is her home. Unlike you, who keeps intruding on our lives with your presence. Be interrupted, dropping her fork and took a sip of her tea. It doesnt justify the nonsense thats in front of me right now. Gosh, so irritating. Evashed back and pushed the food away from her. Eva Dons cold voice called out quietly. She turned her gaze to stare at him as the others too focused on him. You should stop all this, there is nothing wrong with the food. He said, ncing at her, and it made her scoff. You dont expect me to eat this, do you? Eva spat out, staring surprised at Don for his peculiar outburst. You should because I asked you to. And this is where the issue dies. He finalized with an air ofmand before he went back to eating. Eva clenched her knuckles in a tight fist under the table. She was fuming mad but tried to conceal it by bringing back the food to herself as she began to pick on it. Smiles appeared on both Bes and Lillians faces, especially Lillian, who couldnt help to think that Don just supported her. He defended her food, so indirectly he defended her. There was silence for minutes and only the clicking of cutlery together with the tes was heard, not until Eva decided to break it. I have news for you. She said, clearing her throat as she dropped her fork on the te. Only Lillian nced up at her, but just for a few seconds as she took a sip of her tea and focused back on her food. The rest just continued eating their food, including Don, even though he was listening. Eva noticed nobody paid attention to her, but she just decided to say it anyway. Im pregnant. Chapter 55 – Get rid of it. Everywhere grew silent before the sound of forks dropping to the tes followed. All eyes turned to her in shock as thedys lips parted lightly. What did you just say? Be managed to say. Im pregnant. She repeated, unperturbed by the stares she was getting from them. If you dont believe me, then this should convince you. She added in a shrug as she stretched forth an envelope, nobody noticed she brought in with her. Be hastily collected it and impatiently ripped off the envelope, bringing out the neatly folded paper inside. She opened it and her eyes grew wide. See? Eva mutters with her expression slowly turning into a grin. It was true! The paper contained her test result and it indicated positive. Lillian was forced to collect the paper from Be as she saw for herself the result. It fell off her hands which were slightly shaking and she exhaled sharply. Strong emotions began to build up inside of her, and she stood to her feet immediately, walking out of the dining room to her room. Be followed suit, leaving Don and Eva. Lillian, Be called after her, but she didnt answer nor did she halt her steps until she got to her room. Oh my goodness! She muttered, slumping to the couch in the room. Lillian, Be called out again as she closed the door behind her and made her way toward her. Please tell me what she said isnt true, just tell me, that, Lillian spoke out, feeling betrayed. Be sighed and crouched to a seat beside her. Dont let this affect you. Believe me, this is no big deal. She said with a shrug. For a fact, she was sure this wasnt the first time Eva would get pregnant for her brother. In recent cases, Eva has never made a public announcement about it. Then, you might be wondering how she knew. Well, she just always overhears them in their room, but she wondered why Eva made this known publicly even when she fully knows she was still going to abort or was this case different? And why didnt her brother say anything? I shouldnt let this have an effect on me? I mean, how can I? My husbands girlfriend is pregnant with him! Lillian conveyed loud enough, and she lifted her gaze. Lillian was already on her feet, and Be let out a sigh. I know, but still, you shouldnt let that get to you. Be enunciated, following her with her gaze. What else am I supposed to do? My husband impregnated his girlfriend, and now I dont think he has anything to say about it. Lillian said, turning to face her as she crossed her hands underneath her boobs. At least have your seat first, Be uttered lowly. I dont Just have a seat, then we can talk this through. Be cut her off, tilting her head to the side as she raised a brow. Lillian heaved a soft sigh and walked past her to the bed. Now Im sitting, whats next? She asked, folding her hands on her chest. Be shook her head in another sigh as she stood up and walked to her on the bed. Look, I know youre all pissed off and lets say worried, and its normal for you to feel that way, which is why I will say this. Be started saying slowly. There is little or no probability that my brother would ept that pregnancy. She continued, making sure to emphasize her words clearly. Those words got to Lillian as her facial expression changed, and she turned to face her. And why is that? She asked with curiosity. Because he is my brother, and having a child now really isnt part of what he wants. He is a Mafia lord and having children will be too dangerous. Be exined, ending the statement with a nod. So, being a Mafia lord means he cant have children? Lillian asked dryly. Something like that, Be replied simply. Lillian felt relieved to hear that, but somehow, it felt disturbing and scary to her. He would rather not have children? But why? You dont seem to have water here, I will go get you one. Be said, breaking into her thoughts before walking out of the room to the kitchen. The maids turned to nce as they bowed to thedy who walked in. They all looked busy doing one or two things. She just walked straight to the fridge to get herself what she came there for. Hey, Bells! Drake called out, walking into the kitchen. Hi! She replied, turning to nce at him. Whats up? He asked,ing to stand beside her as he dipped his left hand into his side pocket. Nothing much, just figuring ways to calm Lillian. She told him and took out a tray to put the bottle of water and ss cup she just took out of the fridge. And why is that? Did anything happen? He queried, staring keenly at her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Be nced at him and pursed her lips in a soft sigh. Her eyes roamed round in the kitchen and without a word, she started walking out of the kitchen. Drake remained in his position for a few seconds as he tried to make out anything of what just happened before rushing after Be. Why did she need to calm Lillian down to the extent of needing water? Why are you trying to calm Lillian? Did anything happen? He repeated his question, expressing his thought as he walked after her. Be paused at the first stairs as she turned round to face him. Eva informed us that she was pregnant, and Lillian has refused to settle down since then. She wouldnt stop worrying, so, Im just trying to get different ways to get her to settle down. Be exined, rendering him speechless before proceeding further to the stairs. ****************** The door flipped open as Don and Eva went in. What the hell was that? He asked immediately they entered as he walked towards his dressing table. What was what? Eva asked back with a in look. What do you mean by youre pregnant? He queried, staring at her through the mirror. She gulped down nothing. Since her outburst about her pregnancy in the dining room, Don didnt say anything even when Lillian and Be walked out. But now, he was asking about it, and she couldnt help but panic. Of course, its the truth. She managed to answer with a shrug. Im carrying your baby, our child. She said in a whisper. Get rid of it, Don told sternly, and her eyes shut tight. Bang! It hit her like a thunderstorm, exactly what she was afraid of. Her fear hade into reality. Chapter 56 – In few days. How are you feeling today, sir? The nurse inquired, walking into the room. She rubbed her hands against each other as she had just finished sanitizing her hands. Mark turned slowly to nce at her, but he didnt say anything. She chuckled lightly to herself and took the thermometer. She proceeded to check his temperature and, fortunately, it was within the normal range. Seems like youre feeling better, she purred, eyeing him up and down. But lets not jump to conclusions yet. Do you feel any pains? I dont. He grumbled, still not looking at her. For days now, he has been lying on the sick bed in an unfamiliar environment, surrounded by people he didnt know. Though he hadter discovered they had saved his life, he wasnt sure if he could trust them just yet. He still needed proof that they werent trying to trick him. Alright then. She uttered and walked to return the thermometer to the medical kit. How much longer do I have to stay here? He scoffed out in frustration. The nurse paused what she was doing and turned slightly to look at him. She didnt say a word as she continued preparing the injection she was meant to give him, which was a part of his treatment. I just asked a question here. He announced, sounding louder than before, like the nurse had suddenly gone deaf. I heard you the first time. She replied, flicking the tip of the syringe and checking to see if the liquid in it wasnt passed the usual dosage.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Then I demand a reply. He said in a demanding tone as he sat up with a pissed look on his face. As you can see, Im just a nurse who came to make sure youre alright. I dont have any right to say anything apart from something regarding your health to you. She exined now walking to him with the syringe in her hand. Then forget it. He sneered loudly with a re as he jumped out of the bed. Where are you heading to? The nurse asked, sounding alert. Leaving this damn ce, I dont think I need your f**king help any longer. He growled out, making the nurses body vibrate in fear. Please, you need to finish your medication. She managed to say quietly, but he wasnt ready to listen. In the next minute, he was on his way heading out. Guards! Anyone out there? Please, I need your help in here. The nurse yelled out and in less than a second, three fierce looking men came in and prevented Mark from walking out of the door. What happened? One of them asked, ncing at the nurse. He suddenly wanted to know when he would leave here, but I didnt know the answer to that. He red up and tried to leave. The nurse exined. The men stood gantly and Mark knew he couldnt struggle with them, so he retreated. He shoved his hand into his hair in frustration as he ran it roughly in his hair. Were sorry, but we cant let you leave. The same guy among the men said firmly. And why the heck is that? Mark growled back, ring at him. We were ordered not to let you go no matter what. The guy exined with a stony expression. Put me through to your boss, I want to speak with him, Mark said in between gritted teeth. The guys exchanged nces, including the nurse, before their gazes fell back on the man who looked like he was ready to kill. The guy who has been speaking since took a cell phone, typed on it, and ced it on his left ear. Hello, boss! He said after a while. Yes, boss, he is safely under our watch. He replied to the other person on the phone. The phone wasnt loud, so nobody heard what the other person was saying. He demanded to speak with you, boss. He continued. Alright, boss, Ill convey that to him. He said and nodded before dropping the phone. The boss said to calm down. Cut the crap, I dont need that shit. All I want is to know when and how to meet him. Mark chimed in. Well, he said he will meet you in a few days. The man announced. ____________& Lillian stood in the pool as she took a sip of juice. She took another sip before dropping it back on the tray that was ced on the floor near the pool. She ced a saucer on the top and dived into the pool, making sure her body was fully dipped into the pool with just her foot dancing out asionally as she swam in different directions in the pool. Not only that, but she brought out her head at intervals, swimming like a professional. Well, you could call her that. During her high school days, she learned to swim from a professional swimmer in Spain when her school was about to host a swimmingpetition and luckily for her, she came out as the first winner. She was doing the freestyle stroke now and had gone for differentps in five minutes, just so she could clear her head. Ever since she was informed of Evas pregnancy and how Don didnt want to have a child at the moment, her mind had refused to rest. Different questions kept popping into her head about why, and even though Be already told her the reason, she still felt she needed a more valid reason because if not, why did he marry her when he didnt want children? She shoved her head out, shaking her head vigorously to rid her hair of excess water. She swam back to the tray and took another sip of her juice. The sky was dark already, with the moon reflecting beautifully with the light beam, making the area she was in a little brighter. She remained in that position as she stared at the rays of the moon. Yes! She knows she wasnt supposed to think about having children, being that Eva was the one who got pregnant first, but somehow, she felt hurt. She gulped down the remaining content in her ss in a go and took in a deep breath before proceeding to step out of the pool. All this while, Don was watching from the shadows, his gaze fixed on her curves as she stepped out of the pool, dripping. He sat on a chair in a dark corner watching her walk to a table. He ran his eyes down her from the hair to toe. She was in adies bikini which covered just her boobs and V area, rendering her half-naked. His gaze fixed keenly on her round-shaped ass, he wondered how it will feel in his hands. He only blinked when she covered herself with a massive nket. She walked away with his gaze still fixed on her until she was no longer in sight. Fuck. He muttered, staring down at his manhood bulging out in his pants. Chapter 57 – In his room. She stepped out of the restroom, wiping her face with a towel before dumping it on the nearby couch. Argh She groaned out as she slumped down to the bed looking frustrated. Her hands subconsciously went to her tummy and she rubbed on it, pondering her thoughts. As much as she detested getting pregnant and having the baby, she still couldnt afford to miss this chance. The baby was like her savior. It came at the right time and at the same time, the wrong time because she wasnt ready to be a mother yet, especially when she still needed to explore her youth and all the goodness of life. She exhaled again and fell tly on the bed, twitching her lips to the side. She will just have to keep it and use it as a weaponter on just in case there was any, but for now, she would lie low. Don was slowly drifting away from her even though he doesnt know it yet, and she needed to be prepared.. for the unknown. A knock came in, interrupting her thoughts and she turned to it, seeming unmoved by it. It came again the second time, and she stood up from the bed, dragging her feet behind her. She opened the door and scoffed upon sighting Be. Why are you here? She inquired after scrutinizing her with her eyes from her head to toe. It was Bes turn to scoff. She didnt answer immediately as she found her way into the room, pushing Eva aside. And where is my brother? She asked after running her eyes through the corners of the room. She was sure her brother wasnt in. I dont know where he is and even if I do, you shouldnt expect to know it from me. Eva blurted out as she walked past her to sit back on the bed. Be rolled her eyes in a loud sneer before going to drop the papers she came with on the table. Eva peered quietly behind her andported immediately when she turned to face her. Tell my brother to study these before he goes to bed tonight, Be said with a grim look. She turned to leave but halted almost immediately in her steps as if remembering something. She spun around to face her with a cunning smile. Right! She uttered, pointing a finger towards her. Tomorrow, were going together to get your abortion done. She blurted out, still in the cunning smile. Evas eyes grew wide upon hearing that, and she sprang up on her feet instantly. What? Why are you so looking shocked? Be continued feigning ignorance as she observed her reaction. Who the hell do you think you are to tell me that? What rights do you have? Eva spat out in between gritted teeth. As your boyfriends adorable kid sister, I think I have every right to, Be remarked with a smirk as she crossed her hands against her chest.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Well, thank goodness you know that I am your brothers girlfriend, and I am an adult, not someone a kid could help, Eva replied, eyeing her from head to toe. She was so pissed and.. a little scared. What if Be meant it? Does it mean her n would be destroyed? I can take myself to a hospital like I have always done. She quickly added, muttering thest part. Really? Be questioned, raising a brow. You know I do not have a problem with it. Youre not fit to be a mother, and you know it. She went on to say with a shrug. Thanks for rubbing that on my face. Now, get out of this room this instant. Eva let out a feigned smile. I am on my way already. Be uttered with a smirk that sent cold shivers down Evas spine. She stared at her onest time and walked out of the room. Eva exhaled sharply before slumping back to the bed with her hand folded tightly beside her in a fist. She bit on her lower lip, trying to figure out a way if In case Be meant what she said. She wasnt going to allow anybody to ruin her n, not even the almighty Be. This time, she was going to y her cards well to fulfill her desires. The sudden outburst of the door broke her thoughts again, and she changed her worried expression to a smile, thinking it was Don this time, but shock washed over her face once again. What are you doing here? She asked, standing to her feet. He stared around the room for a while before turning his gaze to her as he closed the door behind him quietly. Well, I came to visit a friend. He replied with a shrug. He isnt here. She announced and gulped down nothing. I know that. He uttered, strolling freely into the room. Then why did youe? She asked, staring suspiciously at him. I came here to see you. He replied now standing in front of her as a smirk yed around his lips. I dont wish to see you. She replied, staring directly into his eyes. She was trying to avoid showing her fears, not now, or he might take advantage. Whats this rumor going on in the mansion? He asked instead and she scoffed out. I dont see how that is any of your business. She replied, folding her hands against each other on her chest. How could you let yourself get pregnant, knowing fully well who he was? What were you thinking? us queried, ending his statement with a mocking chuckle. Without giving a chance for her reply and a sinister smile ying on his lips, he took a step closer and she moved back. He took another step forward, and she took another backward. They continued this routine until Eva hit her butts on the dressing table. He lowered his gaze to hers, trying to maintain eye contact whilst the smile continued to y on his lips. What was he doing? Ive told you earlier that any of these is none of your business. She managed to say out loud without stuttering. She was beginning to quiver in fear as she wondered what Don would do if hees in to see them in that position. What would be of her? Bute to think of it, we also had sex, you know. So, what if? He asked yet another question, which rendered Eva speechless. Just what if? He repeated and rubbed his beard, pretending to go into thought. She pushed him off her with all the strength she could muster, suddenly getting back herself. What the hell is wrong with you?! She fired at him. You know what, just get out of this room. She added in a deep frown. He stared at her with his expression turning into amazement. Fine, I will go, but dont think you have gotten rid of me so easily. He said, finally deciding to go. He smirked at her onest time and turned to go, but the door opened almost immediately, revealing Don. us halted his steps instantly as he stared at Don with his eyes wide open in shock. Don stared back at him with a questioning look on his face. Chapter 58 – Strange text. Eva wheezed out loud as she shifted back subconsciously, her heart racing heavily in nervousness. She stood still gaping at him like she had seen a ghost and swallowed down nothing. Did he eavesdrop on their discussion? Was he at the door all along? Different questions ran through her mind, and they made her heart thud even faster. What is happening here? He asked, staring from us to Eva. I came to have a discussion, but it turned out to be that you werent here, so I was just about to leave. us reacted with a neutral look. He had also been rmed when Don entered the room but due to who he was, he was quick to conceal it. We cant talk now, maybeter, Don uttered, walking past him. Alright then, well talkter. us was now backing him. He took his gaze to Eva before walking out of the room. Eva heaved a sigh as she clung to her chest and bowed her head slightly. She lifted her head and watched as he removed his shirt, tossing it on the bed. A smile found its way to her lips after seeing his bare chest which was well tattooed, just the way she loved it. It made her forget all about her fears as she found herself walking towards him. Hey, babe. Where were you? Ive missed you. She whined in a pout. He didnt reply as he sat down on the bed with a low sigh. She sat next to him and began to rub his back slowly down to his chest. A seductive smile yed around her lips as she climbed on his crotch, straddling him in the process. She moaned out loud as she whined in a slow rhythm on him continuously. She could feel him as hard as a rock underneath her, and it made her drip so much in her panties. Her b**bs bounced in front of him as she whined, though they were still in her clothes. His mind shed back to the pool, the way her ass bounced behind her as she walked in her bikini made his manhood even harder, and he felt it would burst any moment. Evas wet kisses on his neck brought him back to reality and without wasting any more time, he flipped her over aggressively whilst unbuckling his belt. Goodness, baby, give it to me already. Eva moaned out, sounding impatient. Without further hesitation, he pulled down her panties and plunged into her at once, earning another loud moan from her. THE NEXT MORNING~~ Good morning, babe, Eva uttered as she watched Don open his eyes slowly. She smiled, pressing her body against his. How was your night? She asked, but he didnt reply to her. He stretched before sitting up, taking his legs through the scattered nket to the floor. She sat up alongside him and watched as he stretched his arms and neck again. I guess you had a beautiful sleep. She let out a small smile. Don stood up without replying and made his way to the dressing table. The fileying carelessly on the table caught his attention as he sat on the chair. When did this get here? He asked, ncing at Eva, who was already on her feet. She was naked as she made her way to the restroom, but that didnt matter to him at the moment. Oh, right! Be brought it here yesterday. She said it was for you or something like that. She uttered, halting her steps and rolling her eyes before proceeding into the restroom. Don didnt say a word again as he picked up the file first. There were two documents on the desk, one was an envelope and the other was a file. He opened the file first as his eyes ran through it thoroughly. It was about the nned strategy for their uing operation. Having a feeling of satisfaction, he closed it and tossed it back to the dressing table. He opened the second one, revealing an invitation card made with red flowery. He scoffed and tossed it back to the table. Party was not his thing except if it was an essential one, but apart from that, he would rather make up excuses. He didnt bother to check what the invitation card was all about as he stood up with the file in his hand and walked towards the closet. A knock at the door made him halt his steps. Ill go get it. Eva voiced walking out of the restroom. She was tying a towel. She went to open the door and revealed just her head to the maid, who was standing with hands ced together on her thighs. Maam, breakfast is ready. The maid informed in a slight bow. Welle down soon. Eva conveyed and shut the door in her face. It was a maid. She uttered, turning back to Don, who just nodded and continued his journey towards the closet. The maid went back downstairs, where she met Lillian and Be in the dining room. Theyll be down soon. She announced, bowing slightly in respect. Lillian let out a scoff lightly while Be just rolled her eyes. You can go back to the kitchen, Lillian uttered as she settled down in her seat.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Why did you stop me this morning? Be asked, taking a bite of her pancake into her mouth. Lillian nced at her in silence, as if trying to process what she had just said. Maybe because I dont want you to interfere. She replied inly with a shrug. Interfere? Be asked, looking confused. Yeah. I mean, this is between her and your brother. Its their choice if he allows her to keep her pregnancy. Lillian uttered with a neutral expression even though she didnt really mean it before taking a sip of water. Besides, I dont want your brother thinking Im an influence on you, considering youve never tried to impose abortion on her before. She quickly added, sucking in her breath. Be saw reasons with her statement and let out a low, frustrating sigh. So, what do you suggest we do? Be inquired as she dropped her fork to her te. I suggest we let her be, Lillian replied with another shrug. Be heaved another low sigh, picking up her fork again as she took a sip of water. Right! But I dont know, I sense that this will be a different case. She muttered almost inaudibly, but Lillian still heard her. Different case? Why? Lillian inquired suddenly, looking puzzled. Nevermind, Be replied and focused back on her te of food. Just then, Eva showed up. Don wasnt with her this time and strangely, it gave Lillian a relief. None of them said anything to another as they all sat down to eat in silence. Suddenly, Lillians phone binged, signifying a new message had just popped in. She opened it, and it read, I am not dead yet, I will definitelye back for you. Chapter 59 – Preparation for the operation. Lillian stared nkly at her phone as she sat with her legs folded on the bed. The message kept ringing a bell in her ears, as it also sent fear into her. What did the message mean? Were her enemies at work again? Were they ready to attack her once again? Who sent it? Or could it be a mistake? Different questions ran through her mind, and she didnt know when Be entered the room. Be paused for a moment at the door, her brows etched, confused as she stared at Lillians sitting posture. She heaved a low sigh before closing the door behind her. Curiosity washed over when she got to Lillian, and she didnt look like she had noticed her presence. She waved her hand at her face, hitting her thumb and middle finger to make a sound, and Lillian blinked rapidly, suddenly conscious of her. They stared at each other for a few seconds before Lillian tossed her phone to her side. Youre here. She muttered lowly, taking her gaze to the bed mattress. Yes, Im here, Be announced, sitting in the small space near her. What happened? You were staring into your phone. She stated the obvious. Its nothing, Lillian mumbled. Nothing? You zoned off and didnt realize when I got here, did you? Be uttered loudly as she raised a brow. Its nothing, Lillian muttered. Ive noticed youve been in an awful mood since breakfast this morning. Are you sure youre alright? Be asked softly this time. She remembered all these started when Lillian read into her phone back in the dining room and was very sure her phone was the root of the problem. Yeah, Im certain. Lillian breathed out. So, why are you here? She asked, changing the topic. Be observed this but decided to y along and not push further. Well, I came to know when we should go shopping. She conveyed in a shrug. Shopping? Any asion for that? Lillian asked, turning her gaze to her with surprise written over her face. Yeah. There is a birthday partying up and we are invited. By that, we need to get a few new things, you know, to rock the party. Be announced, swaying her body gently. Wow! But, you know, we dont have to go shopping for new clothes. Lillian shrugged.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Of course, we need to. Its your first time attending, so you need to grace them with your presence. Youre Dons wife. Be shrieked, tilting her head to the side, and Lillian scoffed out lowly. A wife he doesnt regard. She muttered under her breath and stood to her feet, but Be still heard her anyway. But his family does. It doesnt matter whether he does or not, but as long as I do, theres no problem with that. She uttered and Lillian chuckled. Thats just the truth. She added. So, you married me now? Lillian asked with a smile ying around her lips. It doesnt matter who married you. Youre a part of the family. Be announced, making Lillians smile grow wider. Thank you for the wonderful words of encouragement, Lillian uttered and bowed slightly in a way that made Be burst intoughter. In less than seconds, she also joined in theughter, and the air became filled withughter. Oh my goodness! Lillian muttered amidstughter as she wiped off a tear on her eyelid. Soon, theughter died down, but smiles never left their faces. Im pressed, excuse me please. Lillian let out holding on to her abdomen area before leaving for the restroom. *** Here is the border entrance and here is where the operation will take ce, Be uttered, mapping out some drawings on the electric board with a single line. This area here is where the goods will be brought down and transferred to the vehicle which will take it to our warehouse. She continued mapping out another area on the board. Four groups will be formed, with seven men in each, we are sure to offload all the goods in less than thirty minutes. She added before covering the lid of the marker. Have any questions, raise your hand. She voiced out, turning to face the people in the room with her. Nobody moved a finger, and she nodded. Then we can all leave. She ordered with a small smile. The boys all stood up and left except for Don who walked up to his sister. Have you informed the CBP yet? He asked, resting back on the table where some files were kept. His hands were folded across his chest as he gazed intensely at his sister. No! Be muttered inly. And when will you do that? He queried, raising a brow. Later. She mumbled, stepping away from the table. Why not now? He pressed on, and Be heaved a loud sigh. Because Ive got to go shopping with Lillian for the head of the organizations birthday party, talking to the head of borders can wait. She uttered, folding her hands against her chest, staring at him like they were in some kind ofpetition. Don was rendered a little speechless as he stared bemusedly at his little sister. So, if you would excuse me, Ive got some shopping to do with your wife. See youter. She rounded up her statement and walked out of the room. He scoffed, staring at her sway her ass out of the room until she waspletely out of the room. He took his gaze away from the door and back to the electric board. Furthermore, he mustmend she did a good job, mapping out their operation. Heaving a light sigh, he stood properly and also walked out of the room. He locked the door behind him and turned to see us walking towards him. I was looking for you, not until a guard told me that you were here, us stated, finally getting to where he stood. Yeah. Don just mumbled lowly, dipping his hands into his pockets. So, how is the preparation for the operation going? Its going well, Don replied lowly. And the government procedures? us asked again, raising a brow this time. Thats going to be handled by Be, Don replied. Why were you looking for me? He asked this, looking uncertain about the reason us was looking for him. Yeah, about that, us muttered with a sigh. Ill be leaving tomorrow morning. He added. Chapter 60 – The attack. Move, move. Draco ordered the boys as they alighted from the trucks one after the other. He was holding a long gun firmly to his chest, using his other hand to support his words, which came out in a yell. The boys understood thenguage well, as none of them had a smile on their face. They knew what today was, for them and the family. It wasnt like any usual operation. They were all fully armed with guns and some hidden knives, just in case. Their boots made tough sounds with the ground as they marched, more like run into the warehouse. Draco followed behind when he was sure the boys were inside the house. Though, few men stood outside, but it was to watch over the warehouse and alert the others if the case arises. Boys began to troop out in numbers, carrying boxes along with them. They walked towards another truck which was parked out there as they dumped the boxes in it while some boys went inside the truck to arrange the boxes. The truck was much longer and bigger than the one the boys had arrived with. They offloaded the boxes from the warehouse to the truck and when it was filled, one of the boys entered the drivers seat and started the engine. The truck was able to drive out of the ce sessfully, thanks to some boys. Another empty truck drove in, and they continued from where stopped until it became filled again. How many trucks, now? Draco asked, walking out of the warehouse. Two. The boy around, replied. Where is the other truck? Its on its Oh, here ites. The boy replied, ncing at the gate. He watched as the truck drove in, and he went to join the rest. Draco nodded slightly and stood there, watching the boys get ready to fill the truck again. Boys trooped out of the warehouse, carrying tons of boxes with them to the truck, which was already widely open. In a few minutes, they were done, and the truck driver ignited the engine, ready to drive out. Is that all? Draco walked to the same boy from the other time. Yes. He nodded, and Draco nodded alongside him. Alright, lets go He yelled out, startling the boy near him a little, but he dared notin, after all, this was their bosss personal guard and technically, he was their boss there. The boys all nodded in affirmation before they all marched towards the trucks they hade with. Dracos car was the first to drive out, trailing after thest truck with the cartons of cocaine before the trucks containing the other boys followed behind. ~~~ Hey! Be said, strolling towards Draco. Is that thest truck? She asked and nced at the truck. Yes. Draco nodded. Alright, get them ready again because we have a new shipment of goods. She went further to say, and Draco nodded once again. She left him and made her way to some unfamiliar people. They were the buyer of their goods and were having a discussion with Drake. She collected the paper from one of them before they shook hands. It was nice doing business with you. She uttered with a in look and the man nodded. Same here. He said before signalling his partners and they left together. How much time until the cargoes get here? Be asked Drake, who came to stand beside her. In about a few minutes. Drake replied and nced at his wristwatch. Alright, get the boys gathered, I need to address them before it arrives. Be muttered. Sure. Drake nodded and turned to the opposite side. Hands down and move closer all of you, important information needs to be passed across to you. He yelled out loud enough to be heard. They heeded to the order as they all marched towards him to arrange themselves in four in a row. Be nodded to herself, feeling contented with their arrangements, and she turned to face them. Good day to you all. She started by greeting them, and they nodded in unison. As we all know, we are trying to take in new goods today, and it is essential you put in your handwork and dedication. The boss wouldnt waste any time in dealing with anybody who fails toply with the rules and regtions of this operation, so it is left for you to choose which part of him you want to see, the bright side or the dark side? She paused for a moment to observe their facial expressions. Lastly, never forget that together we seed in this operation. She rounded up her statement. Is that well understood? She asked out loud. Yes! They chorused in unison. Good. Then lets get down to business. She half yelled upon sighting the iing ship, which was almost close to them. The boys all dispersed as they began to make preparations. Some trucks drove in to take in the goods. By the time they were done, the ship had already stopped and preparing to drop the heavy containers to the ground. They all shifted backwards and some of them helped guard the heavy containersnd to the floor safely. This went on for about twenty minutes until there were no longer containers to offload. After making sure the number of containers shipped in wereplete, Be signalled on some boys to open the containers. They did as instructed and saw the containers were filled to the brim with their goods. The boys began to offload it into the trucks while Be, Drake, and Draco supervised them from various spots. All of a sudden, a strange car drove in with great speed as it almost brushed past some boys if not that they were quick to run for their life. Another car drove in before another, then another, and before they knew what was happening, the cars became multiple.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Be and Drake nced at one another before she took her gaze back to the cars to scrutinize the situation. They werent expecting anyone, so who could they be? A tear gas grenade was thrown out from the car and that was when Be became alerted. The air became harmful as the boys began to cough hard and choke whilst holding tight to their chest. This doesnt exclude Be and Drake, but they were quick enough to cover their nostrils and take cover from the dangerous gas. The cars opened and boys alighted all at once, looking fully armed and shielded from the dangerous gas, then they began to shoot at the boys. In less than a minute, the ground became bloody as gunshots were being fired and exchanged from all directions. Chapter 61 – The strange man. Lillian walked into the kitchen and straight to the refrigerator as she took a bottle of water and a ss. The surrounding maids bowed in respect, and she just waved them off, strolling freely out of the kitchen when she was done. To say she was just bored, would be an understatement. Yet, she still couldnt find the perfect word to describe how bored she was. There was no one else in the house except for she and the maids, well, that was what she knew. From what she knew, everyone had gone on the mission, but she also wondered if Don had gone with them. Argh. She shrieked out, suddenly bumping into someone. Her eyes shut close as she expected to be rolling off the stairs andnding on the ground in a pool of blood or a broken body, but fortunately, she wasnt. Instead, she felt her body bent and pushed into a hard but satisfying surface. She tried to sneak a peek and her two eyes flew open in shock immediately. She tried to say a word, but her voice failed her. Don was holding her firmly on the waist, preventing her from falling. She gulped down nothing as her eyes stared deep into his eyes. It was gray, something she was just noticing for the first time. Her eyes subconsciously moved to his lips, and she gulped down nothing again. How she badly wished to have a taste right now! As if once in a trance, Don released his hold on her and made sure she was standing well on the staircase. Watch where you go next time. He muttered before walking away, and Rex followed suit after shing her a smile. He was behind his boss the whole time. Lillian turned to stare at Dons back figure until he walkedpletely out of the house. What just happened? She mumbled to her herself with a small smile. Did he just hold her? Oh, goodness! She lifted her gaze to stare at the route he had taken, and badly wished she could run to him right now and give him a back hug. At least, if not for anything else, it should be for saving her. She chuckled, wiping off the thought away from her mind and turned back to go to her room, but she halted almost immediately. An angry Eva was standing in front of her with her two hands ced on both the sides of her waist. She looked like she would blow up any moment from now. Lillians smile slowly faded away, and she sucked in her breath, proceeding to walk past her, but Eva dragged her back by the wrist andnded a p on her cheek. She staggered backwards as her hands went directly to her cheek to hold it. She lifted her gaze to her immediately and didnt even know when the tears began to fall. Who the hell do you think you are? Eva half yelled in a harsh re. You just pped me, what for? Lillian questioned, blinking back her tears. How dare you get so close to my man? How dare you let him hold you by the waist? Huh? Eva threw harsh questions at her, breathing when she finished. Ive told you this before, that he was mine, and you dont have a ce with him, not now or ever! She yelled out again. Did you just hit me for that? Lillian asked, sucking in her breaths. Yes. What are you going to do about it? Eva said daringly, stepping closer to her. You know, there is no one to save you from my wrath. Your goddamned savior isnt here. She went further to say. Lillian didnt know when she got so pissed and retaliated, pushing Eva so hard that she hit her back and screamed hard. Lillian proceeded to hit her face like she had done to her earlier but halted in her steps when Eva released an agonizing groan.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She groaned out again and Lillian thought she was joking, not until she saw bloodstains on her clothes. Oh my goodness! My tummy! She let out in an ear C deafening scream. Lillians eyes grew wide, and she stood still, staring at Eva fall slowly to the floor. What has she done? Eva continued to groan until, slowly, she began to drift into unconsciousness and her groans also became faint. Lillian rushed towards her in fear before she couldpletely fall to the floor. Hey! Lillian said in a panicking voice as she hit her cheeks slightly in repetition, but all that was futile. Seeing it was not helping matters, she stood up and dashed back downstairs to get help. ********* He let out a satisfying dark smile before bringing down the phone from his left and tossed it into his pocket Is it done? Mark asked, raising a brow in curiosity. I trust my boys to do a good job. The man in ck replied boastfully, and Mark scoffed out lightly. So, whats the next thing? Mark queried, resting back on his seat as he folded his hands across his chest. Patience. He replied inly, earning a weird look from Mark. What do you mean, patience? Mark asked, tilting his head to the side. Well just have to be patient. The man replied and stood up, backing Mark. I dont think so. Mark disagreed. I want to make him pay for what he did to me and let him know he isnt fit to be with the woman I love. So being patient is out of the options. He continued with a disgruntled look. Ruining business worth money is enough for now. The man in ck chipped in with a smirk. Well, it isnt to me. I still want more. Mark stated. There is a partying up in a few days, and he would definitely be there, so I think we should surprise him. The man uttered all of a sudden before turning to face Mark. What surprise is that? Mark asked, his gaze bing suspicious. Its a surprise. even for you too. He whispered softly and lifted his ss to take a sip. Mark heaved a low sigh, staring at him intently from the corner of his eyes. His gaze held so many questions, and one of them was to know the real identity of this man in ck. So, who are you? Mark asked out of the blues, a question he had been wanting to ask ever since he met him for the first time. The man stared back at him for a while before he went to sit in his former position, crossing his legs against each other. Youll know when its time. He muttered and rested back on his seat as a sinister smile yed around his lips. Chapter 62 – Scared of his wrath. Lillian walked towards the door before walking back to the bed. One of her hands was ced on her waist and the other was on her chest as she paced to and fro in her room. She has been like this for since like God knows when, looking all scared and worried. After what transpired between her and Eva earlier, she had rushed downstairs to meet some boys who helped to take Eva to the hospital, luckily for her. She had to stay back because, ording to them, they could take care of things and she was grateful. She couldnt imagine being guilty all through, even though she was feeling guilty, but it would have been much worse. But thinking about it again, it changed little or nothing whatsoever. Another question found its way into her thought, and she wondered what could have been happening by then. Has the doctor attended to her yet? Was she feeling alright already? Why was she bleeding and screaming at the same time? Lillian suddenly stopped pacing as realization struck her like thunder and her eyes grew wide open in shock. She let out a loud gasp, covering her mouth with her hand. Eva was pregnant with a child. There could be a possibility that the baby had been harmed during the push. Oh my Goodness! She gasped out again, her whole body suddenly bing hot. She fanned herself with her two hands even though the air condition was on, as she released arge amount of air from her mouth. Her heart began to race heavily, and she wondered if that push could cause harm to the unborn baby. As much as she wasnt happy about Evas pregnancy for some reason that was still unknown to her, she didnt hope the pregnancy termination woulde from her. What would Don think of her now? What would he say to her? She was in a big mess and the worst of it all was that she had no solution whatsoever and there was no Be to help her out in the situation. Where the hell is Be? She grumbled, scattering her hair over her face in frustration. She could only pray to the Almighty that the baby and its mother bothe back safely, else she would definitely not be able to handle it. When she felt her breath was beginning to deteriorate, she made her way hastily to the bedside cab and gulped down water from the bottle. She gulped down the water inrge quantity before dumping the bottle back to its ce, on the bedside cab. She slumped down to the bed and gulped down hard. God, please save the baby. She prayed silently to herself as she shut her eyes and lips tight with her two hands sped together. For a fact, she shouldnt be doing this, especially when Eva was the cause of everything, but that wasnt necessary now. No one, especially Don, might believe her if the baby dies. A knock on the door startled her, and it made her trembled in fear. She nced at the door like a thief hiding from the police and gulped down nothing. The knock came again, and she stood to her feet slowly. Who was at the door? Could it be one of the people who took Eva to the hospital? If youre in there, the boss wants to see you in his room right now. The voice said from outside. Her eyes grew wide instantly. Don was back and wanted to see her?? She didnt hear anything again, and she guessed he must have left after delivering the message. No, this was cowardice. She didnt do anything wrong, after all. It was all Evas fault. If only she didnt hit and insulted her, then all this wouldnt been happening. All of them would have still been in the mansion, maybe as usual, having their normal daily routine. No matter how she tries to run from it all, she still doesnt want to incur his wrath. It was better for her to face her fears now than to implicate herself further by running away or defiling the order of going to his room. Without wasting any more time, she stood up and marched out of the room like she wasnt the one shaking in fear some seconds again. She didnt look anywhere else but the direction she was headed until she got to the room entrance. Strangely, the entrance was void of guards. On a norm, there would have been Rex and Draco standing there, or just one of them. She shook her head, deciding to think about the reason she was standing at the door in the first ce. She took in three sharp breaths before knocking silently on the door. It opened after another knock at the door, and it revealed Draco. He opened it more wide to give her a pass, and she walked in quietly with her eyes lowered to the ground. Her feet were beginning to feel wobbly, and her fears couldnt help but to return. She halted her steps a meter away from the door and didnt bother to lift her gaze. There were other people in the room with Don, and she only noticed this after observing the number of shoes on the ground. Silence ensued in the room as no one said anything, and it made her wonder what exactly was happening. She tried to take a peek at Don, but he startled her with his voice, and she took her head down in the next second. You all can go, the girl stays. He ordered in a low, deep voice.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The shoes started marching out, including Dracos who was standing behind her all this while. Be was also in the room with the other boys, and she was part of the people who were walking out of the room. She paused for a while when she got to Lillians side, making Lillian nce up at her. Be? Lillian called out in surprise. She never suspected that Be was in the same room. Be nced at her brother before ncing back at Lillian, who wouldnt stop staring into her face. Be safe. She muttered before walking out of the room, leaving Lillian a little worried. Why did Be look so upset? Even if she tried to hide it when she got to where she was, it was obvious to her. She had been with her for months, and she knew when she was happy and the opposite. Smokes interrupted her, and she turned to where it wasing from, only to see Don smoking quietly from his bed. When did he get a cigarette to start smoking? He was sitting on the bed with a stick of cigarette in between his lips. She lowered her gaze again when her eyes met his. He looked unusually quiet and she wondered why. What transpired between you and Eva? His voice broke into her thought, sending cold shivers down her spine. Chapter 63 – Moment of pain. Lillian gulped down hard with her eyes lingering on the ground. She exhaled sharply before lifting her gaze slightly. She coughed out lightly and exhaled again due to the smoke from the cigarette stick that had filled the air. She started everything first. She managed to say, also trying not to meet his keen gaze on her. Breathing in was beginning to get difficult for her, but she didnt bother toin, especially not in the mood she met him. What? He asked with a grim look after a while as he dumped the cigarette stick into the ashtray. After our little encounter.. She stuttered out but trailed off, trying to look for a suitable word to describe their encounter in the hallway. She attacked me and I couldnt take it any longer, so I retaliated. She continued in exnation and heaved a sigh. Was that why you tried to terminate her pregnancy? He questioned sternly. Lillian was forced to stare in his direction and their gaze met but his was more intense. This was just what she feared, Don having the thought that she was trying to kill the baby or the mother. Thats not true. She mumbled, but Don still overheard her. What exactly isnt? He asked, raising a brow. The fact that I attempted to kill the baby. She opposed softly, her tone breaking as she spoke those words. But that was the result of your actions. You killed the baby. Don replied tantly. His expression was void of emotions. I.. Lillian stuttered out with her lips quivering and eyes filled to the brim with tears. Leave. Don chipped in a low tone, breaking his gaze away from her. He fell to the bed like he was not bothered about her at all. She sucked in her breath and blinked back her tears, wiping off the droplet that rolled down in the process. ncing at him onest time, she walked out of the room. He didnt even bother to nce at her to see how those usations hurt her. What a jerk! She cussed under her breath as she made her way through the hallway wearily. To think he still doesnt trust her after months of staying with them in the mansion, he really irritated her at the moment. She halted her steps when she got to her doorstep and paused. She just couldnt wait toy on her bed and cry her eyes out while hugging her pillow. Furthermore, she heaved another sigh as she twisted the doorknob and pushed it open. Likewise, she halted almost immediately, seeing Be pace to and fro in the room. Not only that, but she closed the door behind her quietly before turning back to face her. Be seemed to notice her presence as she stopped pacing and turned to her. Youre back. She stated the obvious with her eyes roaming round her body. Why are you here? Lillian said instead and walked past her to the bed as she plonked herself on it in a heavy sigh. Her face was buried into the bed, and it got Be worried the more. What happened? Be asked back, turning back to face her, but Lillian didnt say a word.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Did he do anything to you? Did he touch you? Be threw a series of questions to her and walked up to stand in front of her when she still didnt answer. Lillian sat up and, instead, let out a deep breath. Answer me, Lillian, did my brother do anything to you? Be repeated, tilting her head to stare quizzically at her. It wasnt really my fault. Lillian found herself saying, but it was almost inaudible. I didnt mean for all this to happen. I was just at home, bored and tired, when she attacked me all of a sudden. I know she was just being jealous, but was it my fault that your brother had saved me from falling over the stairs? She chuckled quietly and blinked back her tears. Her heart was heavy and even her voice was failing her to speak. At first, I didnt do anything even after she pped me but calling me good for nothing and a slut was really out of it. She paused again and sniffled. I just wanted to prove to her that I wasnt like anything she called me, but then it only proved that I was foolish. I should have been more careful. She finished her narration and wiped off all the tears droplets from her eyes. What did my brother say to you? Be asked, seeming to understand a few out of all Lillian had said. Lillian turned to her, teary-eyed and gulped down hard. He said I killed the baby. The baby is dead, and Im to be med for it. Her voice was louder than usual, probably because of the hurt she felt deep down. What? Be scoffed out in shock. Yeah and that it was my initial n. He thinks I nned it from the onset. Lillians lips trembled as she spoke and even though she had murmured her words, Be was still able to read her lips. He really said all that? Be asked and sat beside her. I dont even know how Lillian trailed off when she couldnt describe her emotions. Her tears wouldnt stop falling, even if she tried to fight it. Be heaved a low sigh and brought out a handkerchief, wiping her face with it afterward. Common, thats ridiculous. Why would he say such a thing? She asked no one in particr, still wiping off her tears. Besides, the baby was meant to be terminated anyway, so whose fault is it that it faced its fate way sooner than expected? She let out in another sneer. Its not your fault, so stop ming yourself. She spoke out softly this time and handed the handkerchief to Lillian. Lillian sniffled and wiped the underneath of her eyelids gently before turning to face Be properly. I know. But its just that I feel hurt that your brother thinks that of me. I never wanted him to have such an impression of me, its just so unfortunate. Lillian muttered thest part, holding to her chest. It will be fine, trust me. Be advised with a small nod. There was silence in the room, with the twodies having simr thoughts running through their head. But wait a minute, since when did you start getting bothered about what my brother thinks of you? Be asked out of the blue as she tilted her head with a gaze filled with suspicions. Oh please! Lillian waved off, gathering her legs together on the mattress. Please tell me, Im curious to know. Be pressed on in all smiles. I dont know. Lillian uttered simply and rolled her eyes. Be let out a soft chuckle, staring at her with amusement. So, what were you guys doing? I overheard him yelling at someone in the room. Lillian stated, changing the subject. Well, its a long story. Be uttered in a heavy sigh. Then make it short. You know, that really got me so scared, thinking he might pour the aggression on me. Lillian expressed and rolled her eyes. Which was why I decided to wait for you in your room. I just wanted to be certain he doesnt pour out all his frustration on you. Be replied with a shrug. Aww, thanks for caring. But I really need to know what happened. Lillian chipped in and sucked in her breath, forming a thin line on her lips. Yeah. Remember I told you about an operation that was taking ce today? Be asked, raising an eyebrow, and Lillian nodded slowly. Well, we were attacked and lost the whole goods, including some of the ones weve sold out. Be exined and frowned a little. Oh my goodness. Lillian muttered, taking her hand to cover her mouth. Yeah, so that was what caused the whole saga in the room back then. Be replied with a heavy sigh. But were you hurt? Lillian asked as she held her shoulders to check for any sort of injuries before lifting her eyes to stare into hers. No. Came Bes cold reply. Chapter 64 – An apology. Can I open my eyes now? Not yet. Be mumbled, focused on Lillians face as she brushed up her eyelids. Lillian heaved a sigh with her eyes shut. She had been like this for minutes, but it seemed like hours to her, sitting in front of the mirror, unaware of what Be was doing to her face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They wouldnt have been like this if only Be hadnt dragged her out of her room into where they were now, which was in Bes room. Ugh, whats taking you so long? Not like its my wedding day or something. She whined with a small pout. Just give me a few seconds, Ill be done before you know it. Be muttered, doing a retouch with a setting powder. And Im done. She heaved with a smile and stepped away from her. Lillian slowly opened her eyes and her face came into view in the mirror immediately. She let out a bright smile, seeing all the sitting down was not in vain. The makeup was not bad at all. It was a clear definition of what she actually wanted, the not so heavy type of makeup. A shout-out to the most beautifuldy tonight. Be cheered, bowing slightly, and she smiled. You did a fantastic job. Lillian uttered in between smiles. My brother wouldnt dare take his eyes off you. Be didnt stop smiling sheepishly as she lowered her head to stare at Lillians reflection in the mirror. Your wish. Lillian rolled her eyes, but the smile never left her face. It would definitely be a reality, trust me. Be assured with a shrug. I guess were done here. Lillian mumbled and stood up. Yeah, just need this and youre good to go. Be replied as she stretched out a fancy clutch purse to her, and she epted it with a smile. Now, this is whom we call the Disney princess. Lillian couldnt help but to chuckle at Bes little drama. She was wearing a one shoulder blue re dress which stopped above her thigh and a ck ankle strap heel. Her jewelry matched perfectly with her golden clutch purse and her hair was made into waves. And you dont look bad yourself. Lillian voiced out, scrutinizing her in a go, and shook her head. Be wore a green dress which barely showed her foot. It was a round necked, short-sleeved gown and on her feet were white double strap heels. She also wore a light makeup, giving a dazzling beauty to her round face. Her short red hair was neatlybed to the left side. She just shrugged and turned back to the dressing table to clear up the tools into the makeup kit without a word. Lillian patted her back before attempting to leave the room. Are you off already? Be asked, ncing up at her, and she halted at the door. Not really. I just want to do something quick. You should wait for me downstairs, Ill meet with you soon. Be paused to stare at her for a while, and Lillian shed her a small smile, which she returned. Lillian didnt hesitate further and walked out of the room. Be finished packing up, dumping the makeup kit near the dressing table afterward. She picked up her purse as she stared around. Certain she was not forgetting anything, she made her way out of the room and locked the door behind her. She turned to go but halted abruptly in her steps. Hi! Rex smiled at her. He was approaching her, he stopped when he got to where she was. Hey! Be muttered, returning the smile. You look.. Rex paused to feast on her with his eyes as he nced up to stare into her eyes. Breathtaking tonight. He mumbled in one breath. Thank you. You dont look bad, either. She chuckled out softly, breaking away from his intent stare, but his gaze never left her body, especially her face. There was a little silence until she broke it. So, where were you headed? Oh, yeah! I was ordered to call both you and Lillian downstairs, and here I am. Rex stuttered aimlessly even when he tried to control himself, and Be chuckled again. Umm, Lillian isnt here currently but we could wait for her downstairs. She shrugged out, trying to clear off the awkward moment. Sure, yeah, thats true. He stuttered again and scratched the back of his head. This time, Be couldnt help but to bust into smiles. Lets go. He mumbled, and she nodded before they walked side by side out of the hallway. ~~~~ Lillian ced a gentle knock on the door and heaved a sigh. This was the second knock since she got here, but it seemed like no one was around to answer her. She knocked on the door again, louder than earlier, and paused once more, hoping to get a positive result this time. The door opened, and it revealed the one person she wouldnt love to visit on normal days. What are you doing here? Eva poked her head out, leaving the rest of her body hidden on the other side of the room. Her forehead creased in a deep frown, making it so obvious she was not happy with the visit. Im sorry, but could you please lend me a few minutes of your time? Please. Lillian added, hopefully. You have two minutes and your time starts now. Eva rolled her eyes and paved the way for her. She walked in and Eva closed the door, turning back to face her with hands crossed on her chest. I want to apologize for the other day. Even though I wasnt really at fault, but I still feel bad for the loss of your unborn baby. Lillian paused and lowered her head, holding to her purse. Im sorry, and please ept my sympathy. What were you thinking when you came in here? Eva scoffed out. Did you really think I would render my forgiveness to you that easily? Oh, youre so funny. She chuckled, making Lillian lift her head to stare at her immediately. I never expected to earn your forgiveness so easily, so its fine. Lillian smiled at her, and she returned it with a re. You look pathetic right now, and this act doesnt suit you either. Youre definitely doing this because Don had given you an earful. Eva eyed her from the head to the toe as a smirk found its way to her lips. Lillian tilted her head a little to the left, and she was forced to stare at Eva with a questioning look. Their intense gaze were interrupted by the knock on the door, and Eva broke it to answer it. The boss wants you downstairs now. Draco uttered with his face looking stern as always. Ill join him soon. Eva replied with a small smile and mmed the door back before turning back to face Lillian with a stern look. You should leave now, your time is up. Chapter 65 – Jealousy. Gather all the information as soon as possible and keep me updated. Don uttered, his face as hard as a rock, before he hung up. Boss, she said shell be here shortly. Draco reported immediately, Don took his phone away from his ear. What the hell is she doing? She should get her ass down here, were runningte. Be voiced out to no one in particr, feeling irksome. Where is your friend? Don asked, ignoring her outburst. By my friend, you mean your wife? Be asked with her eyebrows raised. She is supposed to be with you, but she isnt here either. He pointed out with a nk expression. She will join us soon. Be replied. Just then, Eva walked out of the house and made her way towards them with a smile on her face. Hey babe, Im sorry if I kept you waiting. She apologized and gave Don a side hug when she got to him. Be let out a scoff as she rolled her eyes and left them. Youre here. She said more like a question upon sighting Lillian walk towards her. Yeah. I apologize for keeping you waiting, though. Lillian uttered in a small smile, finally standing beside her. You were right in time anyway, so its fine. Be nced at her with a small nod. The boss wants you to take the same car as thedy. A guard approached them and said. Be gave a slight nod and he walked away. Come on, lets get into the car. Be uttered, walking towards a ck SUV jeep.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lillian didnt bulge as she watched Eva enter into a red Ferrari convertible with Don. She looked sullen and held tightly to her purse, that it could have broken if it were breakable. That was her right, as his wife, to sit in the same car with him. Lillian Be called out, holding unto the car door, and that was when she turned to look at her. Come on, or we might get to the partyte. Be urged with a smile. She noticed Lillian wasnt herself and had traced her intense gaze to where her brother was. Lillian gave a small nod before she made her way to the other side of the car. She entered and locked her side of the door. Be also did the same thing. The driver ignited the engine, trailing behind the red Ferrari, before a few cars followed suit. Was your brother upset that I came outte? Lillian asked out of the blue. She had seen he didnt even spare her a nce when she came out. Umm, not really. He just grew a little impatient and that was it. Be assured and turned to her. She stared at Lillian for a while and asked, Whats wrong, by the way? You dont look happy. She remarked from her observation. Its nothing, Im fine. Dont worry about me. Lillian replied and nced at her. She shed Be a smile to reassure her. Alright. Be muttered in a sigh. Lillian gave a nod and turned to face the window without a word. Be decided not to push further as she just rested back on her seat. AT THE PARTY*** The SUV jeep found a space in the parking lot and its upants alighted. There were numerous cars parked there, and it made it a little difficult to walk freely in the lot. The others alighted from their various cars, including Don and Eva. Be and Lillian sauntered out of the car lot and into the giant building in front of them, with Be holding to Lillians wrist. The interiors was something to write about with its elegant designs and sparkling effect. A few people turned their gaze towards them and shed a smile, whilst some just waved. They returned the smile, and Be did justice to waving back. Lillian wasnt used to everything, so it gave her some creeps just being the center of attention, but she tried not to make it evident. Finally, they found a ce to sit and made themselvesfortable in their seats. Thank you. Be muttered as she collected two sses of cocktail from a passing by waiter. She handed a ss to Lillian, taking the other for herself. Thank you. Lillian uttered with a smile and took a sip. The party really looks so beautiful. I mean, the designs and decorations really suit the theme. She stated, staring around. Yeah, it does. Be shrugged out a reply and took a sip of her cocktail. Soft music yed in the background, leaving those who cared to listen with the feeling of satisfaction. A few people danced with their partners, and it brought a smile to Lillians face. She imagined herself dancing with Don, but her face fell when she remembered he was at the same party with his girlfriend and probably wouldnt spare her a nce. She heaved a low sigh and took another sip of her drink. Lillian, whats wrong? Be called her attention, staring intently at her. Me? Yeah. Is there something wrong? Like something youre not telling me? Be shrugged out. Well, its. Lillian paused and heaved a sigh. Its nothing serious, believe me. But its been making you so moody since. Or is it because of my brother? Be added. You know, it just hurts to see he hasnt talked to me ever since he used me. And to think that he is probably being clung on by Eva, its so irritating. Lillian muttered thest part, rolling her eyes. I understand, but you should have told me, I could have managed to get you by his side back in the house. You know what Im capable of doing, right? Be raised an eyebrow. I know, Be. I just didnt feel like bothering you. There are times I should handle my problems all by myself. Lillian shrugged off and took a sip of her drink. But still, you should have let me know. Okay, fine. Im sorry. Its not being sorry, its just that you should always confide in me, were like sisters. Be ced her hands together on the table. I will definitely do so next time. Am I forgiven? Lillian raised a brow with a small smile ying around her lips. I wasnt mad at you, so there is no need to ask for forgiveness. Be let out a shrug and took up her ss cup, but she paused when it got to her lip. Who did you visit earlier, anyway? I observed your moodiness started from that moment. Lillian paused to stare at her for a second. I went to apologize to Eva, and I must say thatdy seems crazy. Why do you say so? Be tilted her head slightly to the left. I think she is hiding something. Chapter 66 – Shock. She is Be was cut in on by somedies who came to join them. Heydies. A red haireddy chimed in with a bright smile on her face. They were two otherdies with her, but they stood behind her while she sat down on one of the chairs. Diana! Be called out, sipping her drink. Hey! Diana replied with a wave. Im Diana and you must be Lillian. Diana turned to Lillian to say. You know my name? Lillian asked, her eyes widened a little in disbelief. Of course. Youre Dons little bride, so its only normal for you to be known around. Diana shrugged like it was no big deal, leaving Lillian dumbstruck. Diana Be tried to say, but she was interrupted by Diana. Why arent you with your husband, though? Yeah, youre here while your husbands girlfriend rocks him on a seat. Anotherdy chipped in. Lillian wasnt surprised, probably the reason she couldnt find either of them. She was used to it. She almost blurted out but managed to hold it within herself. We should definitely not me Don, we all know his taste in women is so high. His wife looks so innocent to be married to him in the first ce. Thestdy uttered and rolled her eyes. rissa stop. Be butted in. Who would have thought he would marry someone so gullible as a wife? Definitely not in my wildest dream. She continued with a chuckle. rissa, thats enough now. Be stated. Whats enough? Ive just started. You and I know the reason youre doing this, and I think you of all people, who couldnt maintain a one-week rtionship with my brother, shouldnt interfere in his marriage at all. Be spat out defensively, ring at her, and she just rolled her eyes. Diana, I think its time you leave with yourpanions. She added, ncing at Diana. Well then, Father wishes to see you. Diana voiced out and stood up. Bye Lillian. It was a pleasure meeting you anyway. She uttered before walking away with her friends. Lillian didnt say a word, instead, she took up her ss cup and sipped from it. Im sorry about them. Be nced at her to see her in expression. Its fine, and thank you for helping me put her in her ce. Its always a pleasure. I will be back soon, just make yourselffortable. Be uttered and left the area searching for Diana. After searching for a while, she found her sitting with her dad. Her brother was also there with a few people, including Eva. She rolled her eyes and made her way towards them in a catwalk. Happy birthday, Sir Antonio. She saluted an old-looking man with a bright smile. He was Dianas father and the celebrant. You almost forgot to wish me, huh? He queried with a yful look. Not really, I just wanted to make my sister-inw feelfortable before anything else. Then, you should have brought her along, at least to introduce her to us. Sir Antonio demanded, taking a sip of red wine, and the others nodded in agreement. I am not the one to do that, it should be someone here, but unfortunately, he isnt ready to take up his responsibility. Be nced at Don with a stern look as she spoke. Eva released a light scoff from her seat and took a sip of her champagne stylishly. Youre definitely right. Instead of him introducing us to his wife, he is here with his girlfriend. Sir Antonio joked, and they allughed except for Don who maintained his in look and Eva who was already feeling irritated. Father, I have to go now. I will be back in a few minutes to start the party fully. Diana chipped in amidst all theughter. Sure, go ahead. Sir Antonio agreed and she left the ce. Too bad, he still doesnt regard the pretty damsel as his wife. us voiced out with his lips curled up in a smile.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. That is awful, or isnt it, Eva? Sir Antonio shook his head and nced at her. She chuckled but didnt say anything. Instead, she just feigned a smile. Don paid little attention to them as his eyes were trying to catch a glimpse of Lillian. He could see her from where he sat, but it didntst because some people were blocking his view, giving him a little chance to see her. He had seen her when they were leaving the house and couldnt help but reckon on how beautiful she looked, even if he couldnt tell her that. A man was sitting in front of her, and they were chatting, but with her expression, she looked unhappy with his presence. Don signalled on Draco, and he came to him immediately, bending to his level. He whispered some things into his ear, and Draco went to the man as instructed. Somehow, Lillian felt relieved to see him, even though Dracos expression looked fierce as always. She is Dons wife and isnt someone to joke with. She is a part of the Dean, so step back and leave. Draco threatened using the exact words of his boss, his mouth closely to the mans ear. He made sure his words were clear enough to the man and unheard by Lillian, just like his boss ordered. The smile on the mans face wiped off immediately, and he was forced to stand up. He shot Lillian onest nce and left, making Lillian heave a sigh of relief. The man that just left hade to flirt with her, and she tried to make him understand she was married, but he wasnt bothered. Thankfully, Draco hade to her rescue. She made to thank him, but he was also long gone to the route he hade from, and she followed him with her gaze. Her face fell once again when she saw Eva showering kisses all over Don, and he didnt seem to push her off, even when his gaze met with hers. She sprang up and gulped down the remaining cocktail in her ss before sauntering out of the crowd and outside the building. She bit on her lower lip as her hand grabs a handful of her gown. How could he? Just like the interior of the building, the garden was dazzling as well. It had different flower designs which added to the beauty of the lights around. She exhaled deeply as she closed her eyes to enjoy the fresh air. At least, it was the one thing that wont leave her anytime, unlike her supposed husband. Hey beautiful! She opened her eyes immediately and heaved quietly when she saw it was just Drake. Drake? She called out, looking a little surprised. Hey! He cheered again, smiling widely at her. What are you doing here? She asked, ncing behind him. Well, I couldnt find you inside, especially when the introduction just began, and I thought you might be needed, so here I am. He replied. Really? Was I called? Not really but I just decided. I came outside to take in fresh air, the inside was beginning to feel too suffocated for me, but its fine. Oh! Drake mumbled. By the way, you look so pretty tonight. He voiced out after ncing at her from the head to the toe. Thank you. She let out a genuine smile. I barely took my eyes off you all through. Drake continued to say with his eyes staring into hers as he took a few steps closer to her. Lillian noticed this and lowered her gaze a little. Are you ttering me right now? She asked, ncing at his face, and she was shocked to see Drake had taken another step closer to her. No, I am stating the fact. The proximity between them left Lillian wondering why he was moving so close to her. Ive fallen for you, Lillian. He professed, staring deep into her eyes. Huh? Before she couldprehend what he had said, he mmed his lips on hers in a kiss. Chapter 67 – Together in the garden. Lillian stood rooted in her position as her eyes widened in dismay. Her body shook a little when he wrapped his hand around her. What the heck? She half yelled, pushing him away from her. Drake widened his eyes, also realizing what he had just done. This was his bosss wife! What do you think you are doing? She shrieked in terror. Goodness! Im sorry. He muttered, blinking rapidly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How could you? You just took my first . She couldntplete her statement because of the tears that were threatening to fall. She blinked the tears back and wiped the drops that escaped. Im sorry. Drake apologized, realizing he had justmitted a huge offense. Never had he thought she had never kissed before, else he wouldnt have even thought of moving an inch this close to her, then all this wouldnt have happened. Im deeply sorry. He uttered again and took some steps backward. She shut her eyes and sucked her breath in sharply before opening her eyes again, ready tosh out on him. You A loud gunshot cut her off immediately, and they both turned abruptly to the route leading back to the house, where the gunshot was heard. What was that? She asked, immovable, her pupils dted and her respiration shallow as she tried to settle herself. I think it was a gunshot. Drake replied, shielding her with his hand. A gunshot? She repeated and tried running off from the garden, but Drake was quick to hold her back. Dont go, its dangerous. He warned and shook his head. My family are in there, Be! No! She uttered, shaking her head, before she slipped off from his grip and started running into the house. Drake followed suit immediately, and they managed to amble through the crowd fleeing for their lives. Finally, they got inside and were able to locate the rest through Eva, who had nothing but a look of horror and was staring at someone on the floor. Lillian halted quickly when she saw Be kneeling near a pool of blood, while Drake crouched down beside Be with a shocked look. Rex wasying helplessly on the ground, his white inner now red in color. Someone call 911 now. Be cried out loud. ******* Lillian stepped out of the bathroom as she dried her hair with a towel, tossing it to the dressing table afterward. She covered her hair with a and slumped down on the gigantic bed with a loud sigh. Its been a rough evening for her. Thinking back to the incident at the party, her mind tried not to think of the bloody scene because of the stinging sensation they gave her, and another sigh escaped her lips. They all managed to go home after 911 arrived and took Rex to the hospital. Be insisted on going with him along with Drake. She wondered how everything was going at the hospital. Was Rex doing alright already? How was everyone at the hospital, especially Be? Her eyes nced at her purse and she decided to call Be as that was the only way she would get the answers to her questions. She brought out her phone from her purse and dialed her number, but she didnt answer. She tried it the second time and the same thing urred. Furthermore, she let out a weary sigh, tossing the phone to the bedside cab before falling t on the bed. How everything happened at the party still seemed like a dream to her. Beginning from the unexpected kiss she got from Drake down to the gunshot they heard when they were outside, they all made her heart heavy. The kiss still yed vividly in her head like it just happened a while ago. What was he thinking? She mumbled to herself with a scoff. He had better start avoiding me from now on. She chided,ying properly on her bed as her head fell on the soft pillow with her eyes shut. She sucked in a small amount of air and shut her eyes, ready to sleep. Her eyes flung open in the next second, and she rose from the bed immediately like she was being chased. She suddenly felt the urge to take water and her face fell in disappointment when she found her jug empty. Then she remembered gulping all the water immediately she arrived home due to anxiety. Sluggishly, she left the room, heading to the kitchen to quench her thirst. ~~~ Don stared at the flowers as he smoked outrageously from his cigarette stick, puffing out plenty of smokes after a while. He was in the garden all alone, and he preferred it that way because of what he might do to anyone out of anger. After everything that happened at the party, he was sure that his enemies wanted the part of him that he detested for himself. He crushed the cigarette stick, throwing the ashes on the flowers, not concerned whether it ruined the flowers or not. Boss, Im back. He turned to see Draco standing behind him, though a few meters apart. We were unable to catch him, but we found something that will lead us to him. Draco continued to say with his head down. What is it? Don strolled to the small table in the garden and took a stick of cigarette from its pack. His phone. Well track him to get a hold of his location as soon as possible. These words seemed to cause a sensation of calmness through Don because his expression was peaceful, though his face wasnt smiling as always. You can leave. Alright boss. With this, Draco rambled into the mansion. Don lighted up another cigarette stick and smoked from it. He was certain to make the person who tried to kill him at the party face a brutal death once he was caught. He heard other footsteps and nced to see a figure walking towards the garden. There were no lights in the area except for the sky glow, making it a little difficult to figure out who it was. Soon, the person came into view, and he was a little surprised to see Lillian. She also stared at him, surprised. She didnt expect to still see anyone there, especially when it waste already and after what everyone witnessed, she presumed they will all be in their rooms. A chuckle escaped her lips, and she lowered her gaze when she could no longer withstand the awkward moment. What are you doing out sote? Don found himself asking as his eyes surveyed her in her night wear. She let out another awkward chuckle and bit her lower lip. I couldnt sleep, so I decided toe out here for some fresh air. And you? Were you also having a sleepless night? She asked, ncing up at him. His back was already turned against her, so she was unable to see his face. He didnt reply to her and she also didnt push it. The sky looks beautiful, doesnt it? Sheplimented, diverting her attention to the sky. And look at the moon, it is so wonderful in its full form. Or dont you agree? She nced at Don with smiles, and he also nced at the moon, but still didnt say a word. Oops, I forgot youre a kill joy. She muttered under her breath, sucking her breath almost immediately and turned back to the moon. Don didnt hear her as he just continued smoking from his cigarette stick and puffing out smokes at interval. Oh my gosh! Lillian yelled all of a sudden. She rushed to Don and grabbed his arm, making him turn to her immediately with his brows etched confused. Look, its a shooting star. She chuckled, jumping in joy like a child as she pointed at the sky. Quick, make a wish. She pressed on and closed her eyes. All these while, Don stared at her and was amazed at her childish behavior. He was no longer smoking, even though the cigarette was still in his hand. She opened her eyes and nced at him, So, did you make a wish? Her gaze held curiosity. Too bad. She muttered when she realized through his silence that he didnt. You know, you should have just wished for something that you badly want, then it woulde to pass. I dont believe in myths. He blurted out, staring keenly at her, and tossed away the almost burnt off cigarette stick. But it isnt a myth. It actually works. Probably for you. He nced at their hands which were still joined. Do you also want to know something? He sucked in his breath and raised a brow. What? Im having a hard time since you came here, and I cant think straight. What? Lillian stuttered out. So, it would be better if you let go, that way, I wont turn you over right here and fuck the living daylight out of you. Those words made her cringed as she slowly let go of his wrist but strange enough, she loved the way it sounded,ing from him. Meanwhile, at the window of Dons room stood Eva secretly spying at them through the curtains. She was fuming with jealousy booming inside of her. It seemed to her that each step she took against Lillian always turned out not breaking her like she dreamed at all times. Her phone rang from the table, but her harsh gaze remained on the couple downstairs, not bothered about whom the caller might be. She folded her knuckles tight in a fist when Lillian grabbed his arm happily. She appeared to be so happy just by standing so close to him. Her phone began to ring again and this time, she turned to it with a deep frown on her face. Who the hell is disturbing my peace sote? She grumbled, stomping to the table and grabbed her phone. Her face softened when she saw the caller, and it expressed surprise. epting her call and cing it on her left ear, she called out, Hello, father. Chapter 68 – The meeting. Lillian opened her eyes slowly to the rays of the sun as a smile appeared on her face. She stretched out a little on the bed before trying to go back to sleep. Last night was so good for her, staying in the same ce with Don, and he didnt act grumpy towards her, it made her smile even more. Even though, they just had a few chat, standing by his side alone still meant something to her. Her eyes opened again, and she sucked in her breath, rising from the bed. She rested on the headboard, hugging the pillow to her chest, still with the smiling face.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. There was a knock on the door, diverting her attention, and she nced at it. The knock came again, and this time, she crawled out of the bed. Hold on, Iming. She blurted when the knock came yet again. She got to the door, twisted it open, and a sigh left her when she saw a maid. The maid bowed as she saw her. Good morning maam. Breakfast is ready. Okay, I will be down in a few minutes. The maid nodded and turned to go. Umm, wait. Lillian called back, and she swirled round to face her. Is there anyone at the table? She inquired with a quizzical look. Err, yeah, Maam, Eva. The maid replied instantly. Just her? Lillian tilted her head to ask, and the maid just gave a slight nod in reply. Oh! She muttered lowly as her expression fell. Then please, bring my breakfast over here. Ill like to have it in my room. She twitched her lips to both left and right. Okay, maam, I will do that right away. The maid was hesitant before turning to walk away. Lillian heaved a low sigh and made to walk back into her room, but she halted when she saw someone. The person she has been expecting sincest night. She rushed towards her instantly. Be? She called out softly and engulfed her in a tight,forting hug. Lillian. Be called back in return. Her voice sounded almost inaudible, but that was the least of Lillians worry at the moment. How is he doing? She asked, disengaging from the hug. The doctor was able to stabilize him after a quick surgery to remove the bullet. Though his situation was critical at first because the bullets were shot close to his heart, but he is doing well now. Be exined and nodded at the end of her statement. Were you able to talk to him? Yeah, before the surgery, but he was in slumber when I left, but I n to go back thereter and hopefully, he would be up by then. Oh my gosh! Who the hell did he offend that tried to kill him? Lillian was frustrated as her hand ran through her head, luckily her hair was still in a. The bullets werent for him but were meant for Don. Be was staring into thin air, and it brought confusion to Lillians face. Hold on a minute, the bullets were meant for Don instead? She repeated in a question, squinting her eyes further. Yeah, but apparently, Rex figured out the target quick enough to take the shot for my brother. Be replied, her face was void of emotions, but one thing was evident in her eyes, and that was anger. But who the hell wants Don dead? Lillian asked and turned her back against Be. My brother has so many enemies, so it is only normal that someone wants him dead, but just this time, they will pay dearly. Be replied, and that was when Lillian turned back to face her. Do you have a hint on whom it could be? I mean, we should report this to the cops. We dont know who it is yet and theres no point in reporting to the cops, well take care of it our own way. I want to go freshen up now, I will talk to youter. Be added and left to her room. ~~~~~~~ Silence ensued in the whole ce, with just nces exchanged from different directions and clicks of ss cups on the huge ss table in the middle of the room. Why did you call this meeting, Don? Sir Antonio asked, dropping his ss cup on the table. There was a little silence in the room as Don didnt say a word immediately. Someone tried to kill me and He was interrupted by Brandon, who had a taunting smirk on his face. Thats supposed to be your business. Stop being ipetent and learn to handle matters like this yourself. It would be better for the both of us if you dont interfere. Don folded his knuckle tight to a fist under the table. Im a part of this meeting, so I have every right to interfere. I think thats enough for the both of you. Sir Antonio butts in, staring from Brandon to Don. Now isnt the time for the both of you to argue. He added and rested back on his seat. If he didnt disturb my peace so early in the morning, then this wouldnt be happening. He should fucking do what he has to do without disturbing anyone. Brandon yelled thest part. Bastard! Don growled as he brought out a gun and pointed it towards him. Don! Sir Antonio reprimanded immediately. He didnt budge, and it got everyone wondering whether he would shoot the gun or not. You arent the only one affected by this, my party was also ruined even before it began. So, dont make any mistakes right now and put that gun back in your pants. Sir Antonio continued. Yeah, listen to the boss and dont do what you might regret. Brandon uttered quietly from his seat. He was thrown off his seat and it was so obvious that he was scared. How am I sure he isnt the mastermind behind that attack? Don asked in between gritted teeth as he stared intensely at Brandon. Huh? Why would I do that? Why would you even think that I want to kill you when I clearly know the rules? Brandon denied immediately, his eyes widened a little. Because I dont trust you. Don cocked the gun, alerting everyone in the room. Donald Dean, I order you to drop the damn gun right this moment. Sir Antonio couldntplete his statement as he began to cough really hard from his seat, diverting everyones attention to him except for Don and Brandon, who didnt dare to stand due to fear. Don nced at them for a split of a second before stomping out of the room. us rushed after him and blocked his path right before he got outside the building. Man, you already know who Brandon was by now, you shouldnt let the little things he says get to you. He should know his limits. With this, Don didnt hesitate to walk past him. Give me tabs on Brandons recent and next movements. He ordered Draco, who was standing with the car door widely opened. Alright boss. Draco nodded, and he entered the back seat, after which Draco closed it back. He walked to the drivers seat and turned on the ignition, driving out of the ce in the next minute. Chapter 69 – Gratitude. How did it go at the meeting today? Be asked, staring at her brother keenly. He had his back turned against her, so she couldnt see his face clearly. He was standing in front of the dressing mirror as he pulled off his shirt, leaving his body with just a white singlet. Furthermore, he made his way to the closet with his shirt, looking like he didnt hear his sister the first time, and she just rolled her eyes from where she stood, near the couch. I heard you got into a heated argument with Brandon. How serious was it that you both had to send sir Antonio to the hospital? She blurted out. Just because he was trying to put you both in order. She continued. There are hints of frustration in her tone, but that was less concerning for Don. And who told you? His voice came out cold after a few seconds of silence. He walked back to the bed as he sat on it quietly, making Be walk towards the couch that was nearest to the bed. Well, lets just say that us called to inform me about your unruly behavior. Be paused to observe his facial expression. I mean, you guys gave him a heart attack that sent him to the hospital. What the hell came over you? She continued to scold. Don didnt reply to her immediately, as his gaze was roaming round the floor for a while before he lifted it to stare at his sister. Brandon is finding his way to my suspicions. He mumbled, but audible for Be to hear. Somehow, those words found their way to calm Be down, and she didnt hesitate to rece the pissed off look on her face. What do you mean? She asked, looking uncertain. I suspect that he has something to do with what happened at the party and even might be the mastermind of it. What did he do to make you think that way? Be asked, the tone behind her voice was bing cold. I cant say, Be. But, I will definitely get to the root of this Don paused for a second to stare into thin air before he brought his gaze back to his sister. And if he is the mastermind, he will face the consequences of his action. He continued with his face wrinkled up in a deep frown. I would also like to be a part of his suffering. Either him or any other person who nned that attack. Be spat out, folding her knuckles into a tight fist on the couch. She was more determined to punish whoever was behind the attack, and couldnt wait for the culprit to be caught. There was silence in the room, with the both of the siblings having vengeful thoughts on how to deal with their new-found enemy. A soft knock on the door diverted their attention to it for a few seconds before they stared back at each other, with Be having a questioning look and Dons facial expression was neutral as usual. The door opened shortly, revealing Lillian with a tray of food. She halted at the door as her face expressed a little surprised look, and it was because she saw Be in the room. I see youre probably having a discussion here, so Ill just take my No, you should stay. Be cut her off even before she could finish. We were done anyway, so Ill take my leave instead. She went further to say and stood up. I will leave now. She added and walked her way through to the door. Getting to the door, she halted and shed Lillian a quick smile before leaving the roompletely. What are you doing here? Don scoffed out, immediately his sister left the room. I brought you breakfast Lillian replied simply, walking further into the room. On whose permission is that? He grumbled and rested back on the headboard. Thest time I checked, a wife doesnt need any permission to serve her husbands food. Lillian nced at him as she set the food on a small stool. He let out another loud scoff. Please, have your breakfast. She added when she was done. Dons gaze became intense on her and it made her ufortable. I figured out you didnt have breakfast, so I decided to bring it here myself. She exined, looking down to the floor. He didnt say anything for a while, and she wondered what he could be thinking at the moment. She couldnt dare to nce at him, having the fear that his gaze was probably on her. Without a word, he adjusted the stool close to himself and uncovered the te in the tray. A small smile appeared on Lillians face when she observed this and, certain his gaze was no longer on her, she lifted hers. She watched him take a few bites of toast as he sipped from his tea. He paused for a moment and nced at her. What are you still doing here? He asked, munching on his bite carefully. Umm, I.. Lillian stuttered, but suddenly ran out of words. You should leave. He chipped in and she nodded frantically. Yeah. She agreed with a smile which was obviously fake. She nced around the room for a while, as if searching for something, before she made her way towards the exit. ~~~~~~~ Have you seen Eva since you arrived? Yeah, I did when I got back this morning, but who cares? Be nced at Lillian and shrugged out as they sipped from their ss of blueberry wine. She and Lillian were sitting on the stool chairs in the bar as they discussed. Lillian heaved a low sigh and turned her face away from Be. She had been wondering where Eva was because her unseen self was unlike her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was certain she wasnt in Dons room when she brought food, and the fact that Be didnt know a thing made her even wonder more. Isnt it time for you to visit Rex? I mean, he should be awake by now, right? Lillian inquired, striking another conversation. Yeah, I wanted to, but my brother volunteered to go instead, so I will just goter in the evening, anyway. Be sipped from her ss of juice. Really? Lillians brow raised in surprise. Yes. Be nodded slightly. Just then, Don climbed down the stairs and their discussion paused as they watched him walk out of the house with Draco behind him. Lillian continued to stare at the door even when Don hadpletely walked out of the house, and only stopped when Be let out a cough. Do you want to tag along? You might go with my brother, you know. She suggested after she was sure to have gotten Lillians attention. Definitely love to. Lillian responded with a nod. Then, I should talk to him and. Dont worry, Ill ask him myself and make sure he agrees. Lillian chipped in with confidence, not giving room for Be toplete her statement. Be stared at her with amusement on her face for a while and chuckled out, Go girl! She must confess she admired this side of Lillian and hoped her brother would agree to her demand. With eyes fixed on Lillian, she watched as she carried a box that had been with her all along and walked out of the house in a haste. Lillian got outside and, luckily for her, Don was still outside, standing near a ck Porsche car, though the side of the car was opened already. He was on a call, but he hung up when she approached him and his brows raised at her. I realized you were going to visit Rex, so I thought I shoulde with you. She exined immediately, gazing at him innocently. Im not going there to be a burden to you, I just wanted to see how he is doing, thats all. She added when the questioning look didnt leave his face. He didnt say a word and went into the car to sit, closing the door back afterward. Lillian stood rooted to her standing position, unsure of what she should do next. She didnt know whether he agreed or not, and she wondered if she should just go back to the house. If youre just going to stand there, then Im better off on my way. Don uttered from the window, and her face lit up instantly. She rushed to the other side of the car and got into it, after which Draco drove out of thepound. She kept on ncing at Don as she held her purse and the box in her hand closely to her on the seat. Do you want to say something? Don asked, noticing her nces. She chuckled nervously and lowered her gaze to avoid his eyes, which were now staring at her. Well, I want to express my sincerest gratitude for making my night. You helped to ease my lonelinessst night, and Im grateful for that. Don scoffed out but didnt say anything as he just turned to face the windowpletely with his eyes closed. His whole body was resting on the seat. Draco nced at her from the rearview mirror, but it was only for a second before he went back to face the road. You might believe its nothing, but trust me, it meant something to me. And, that part of youst night is something I hope to see more of. This time, a small smile crawled to his face, though it didntst before a in expression reced it. Chapter 70 – His condition. The car found a ce to park, after which the upants alighted, with Lillian being the first to jump out of the car with her purse hanging around her shoulder and the box in her hand. She heaved a loud sigh immediately as she ced her other hand on her chest. True to her thoughts, her heart was beating more than usual. After everything she said in the car, she had suddenly felt nervous, thinking Don might get angry with her or something. The least she wants currently was his anger. Though, she had faced the window to stare outside after she was done, but she still couldnt help it, especially when she felt his nces on her a few times. She trailed after him when she saw him walking into the hospital. Boss. Drake called out immediately he sighted them as he ran to meet. He nced at Lillian, but she was quick to break away from his gaze with a detested look which broke Drakes heart. Show me to his ward. Don nced around, bringing Drakes attention back to him with his words. Yes, boss. This way, please. Drake took the lead and the others followed suit. After a minute of walking and turning in the hallway, they got to Rexs ward. Drake and Draco stayed behind while Lillian went in with Don. Rex was lying on the bed, an IV line connected to his left hand, an oxygen mask worn on his face and a C-line connected to his chest. He seemed to be awake and turned to look at them, looking so pale. A gasp left Lillians lips immediately, and she covered her mouth with her hand. The sight in front of her was something that almost brought tears to her eyes, but she blinked it back. Boss. He called out weakly. Oh my goodness! Rex, how are you doing? Lillian rushed over to his side, dumping her purse and the box in her hand on the nearby shelf. She felt his face and neck with worry written over her face. What did the doctor say? Don chipped in from behind as he stared at Rex. Soon after, the door opened, and a doctor walked in alongside two nurses. Don, youre here. Your sister informed me about youring. He stated as he walked past Don to the bed where Rexid. Lillian adjusted from the area, to give way for him. Don didnt reply to him and just nced at him. How are you feeling now? The doctor asked after checking the rhythm of his heart with a stethoscope. Much better than yesterday, though I still feel lots of pain. Rex managed to say, even if it didnte out audible. Where exactly do you feel pain? Around my upper body. One of the nurses jotted this down. Anywhere else? The doctor asked to be sure, and he shook his head gently. Alright then. He turned to the other nurse behind him. Run a CT scan and report back to me as soon as the result is out. Yes doctor. She nodded and left the ward. Will he get better soon? Don voiced out from where he stood. We hope so. But before that, we will need to keep him under our supervision for days. The doctor replied as he turned to face him. Don nced at Rex on the bed before staring back at the doctor. When would he be able to eat? Because I brought food. Lillian inquired, gazing at the doctor. Well, he could do so any moment, but before that, we would take the scan. The doctor replied, ncing at her, and she nodded, now staring at Rex. Ill like to take my leave now. He uttered and walked out with the nurse. Get better soon, Rex. Lillian muttered immediately the doctor left. She drifted her gaze to Don, and he was still standing the same way for the past few minutes. Ill leave the both of you alone. She announced, picked up her purse and made her way out of the room. A deep sigh escaped her lips immediately she got outside the ward. Her eyes couldnt believe that the same Rex who was always behind Don was the same Rex she saw on the bed. Now, she understood why Be was so cold in the morning when she arrived. Rexs state probably made her that way. Another sigh left her lips as she walked to the reception and luckily for her, she found a seat. She lifted her gaze to see Drake standing in front of her. He had followed her when he saw her step out of the ward. She rolled her eyes and tried to act like he was invisible, but that didnt stop Drake. Lillian? He called out quietly. Can I speak with you for a moment? He asked, and confusion found its way to his face when she rose to her feet. Well, I dont want to speak with you and dont want to see your face either. She blurted out and walked past him, leaving the reception immediately. ~~~~~~~~ A guy in a ck hoodie that covered his head up to his face, ck pants and a ck boots marched through the bushes. His eyes were covered with a ss. Finally, he made his way to a ck ssic car. He knocked on the well tinted window and, slowly, it rolled down. Boss. He muffled out as he stood gantly, staring at the front direction. I hope no one followed you down here. Brandon inquired, resting back on the car seat. No, I made sure that I wasnt being followed by anyone. He nodded sharply. Good because this is where we part. First thing tomorrow morning, you are to leave this country and go back to your country. Brandon continued with a stern look. But, I havent finished my job here? The guy reprimanded and it only got Brandon angry. The main reason you should leave. You were incapable of finishing your damn job that night. You could have even been caught if my men didnt help you escape. Brandon went further to say in between gritted teeth. But that only happened because he had someone who could protect him! The guy in a ck hoodie rebuked. If that guy hadnt taken the shots for him, then he would have been fighting for his life by now. And then, you wouldnt have to Just shut it. Brandon yapped out as his head left the seat to have a clearer view of him. You should just ept that youre a failure, and Ill tell that to your boss too. For now, you should go back to your country. No, Im not a failure. As for the job, Ill finish it and prove that I can do any job at all. The guy replied, and it got Brandon even more furious. How dare you reprimand me? Do you know who youre talking to? Of course, Im much aware of my client. Im just not a puppet you can toss off when you like. I will finish the job and leave for my country as soon as I am done. The guy continued to say. Do you have a death wish? Brandon growled out all of a sudden as he brought out a gun and cocked it, pointing it towards him. rissa, who was in the same car with him, held his hand before he could pull the trigger. What the hell, Risa? Let me blow his skull off, then he would know who is boss here. No, you cant. She disagreed fearfully with a nod. Remember what his boss told you, he muste back in one piece. If you kill him now, you might be enemies with his boss and remember, there is still Don we have to deal with. She whispered close to his ears. Think about this, please. She added, and this time, she was able to bring down his hand. The guy let out a chuckle, but didnt say a word to him. Go to hell, bastard. Brandon growled, ring at him with so much vexation. I will give you updates on how it goester on. He smirked and jogged back into the bushes. Brandon watched his retreating figure until he was no longer in sight. He rolled up the window and rested back on the seat.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Drive. Chapter 71 – Unhatched plans. What was that about? rissa inquired, immediately they stepped into Brandons room. She tossed her purse on the nearest couch and crossed her arm against her chest. Brandon didnt say anything, and he just walked past her to the bed, taking a seat on it with his head bowed. He was in thoughts. You almost got us into more trouble. She grumbled, turning to face him. Her face and voice reflected frustration, and her breaths were resounding because of how heavy they came out. Didnt you see how that son of a bitch disrespected my authority back then? Brandon growled out with eyes shooting out in anger. Her whole body shook in her shoes and her heart hammered in her heart, but she tried not to make it obvious. She freed her arm and took a few steps forward. I know, and I saw all that. But, two wrongs dont make a right. Well definitely get screwed up if we make a mistake of adding another enemy to our list. rissa didnt take a break in spewing out all these words. She joined him on the bed when he didnt say a word. She wrapped her hands around his neck as she rubbed the back of his head. Baby, I know how you must be feeling right now. Believe me, that guy will pay for what he said to you, but it shouldnt be this way. Remember, I brought the idea to destroy Don, so I need to find a solution. We dont need to add more fuel, else, we might be ruined. Now is the time for us to put our heads together and think of what to do instead of us disagreeing on things like this. It would only bring more harm to us. rissa continued to rub the back of his head and suddenly, he stood up, pushing her hand off. I need to clear my head in the shower. He uttered, heading to the bathroom without turning to even glimpse at rissa. She folded her knuckles tight into a fist beside her as her head wrinkled up in a deep frown. What a fool! She cussed under her breath immediately he was no longer in sight. I dont me him at all, that old man is the reason behind all this. She added to herself. ~~~~~~~~ Why are you looking so distressed? Aria queried, walking out of the small bar with a bottle of liquor under her arm and a bucket of ice with three ss cups in her hands.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She made her way towards thedies in the living room and dropped what she had with her carefully on the table. Yeah, you look tired. Delh agreed, staring keenly at Eva. Eva let out a heavy sigh of despair as she rested back on the seat and nced at Aria. Give me that, I really need to cool my head. She stretched forth her hand and Aria handed the ss of liquor to her, which she gulped down at once. Are you still mourning over your baby? Aria asked as she sat beside her on the couch. Its obvious, Ria. I mean, look at how tired she looks. She has been like this since she came back. Delh chipped in and sipped her liquor with her legs crossed against each other. Just pour me another one. Eva grumbled, dumping the empty ss on Aria. As your what, now? Aria rolled her eyes. Just do it withoutining. Eva grunted, also rolling her eyes. You should have asked politely. Aria heaved a sigh before going to do what she was asked. You both have been talking beyond whats necessary ever since I got here, and my ear is beginning to itch. Eva shrugged out with a less concerned look on her face. Were only telling you the facts about how you actually looked then. Delh chipped in with an eye roll. Well, to tell you what, it has nothing to do with my pregnancy. Then, what? Aria handed the ss of liquor back to her as she took her ce beside Eva. Its just that the bitch who is supposedly Dons wife is slowly trying to win over him. Eva collected the ss and sipped stylishly. There are hints of sarcasm and hateced in her voice. I thought you had ns to get rid of her? Delh inquired, staring at her quizzically. Of course I still do. Im just waiting for her conscience to do a little job before I step in. Her conscience? Delhs nose and forehead are scrunched up, confused. Yes. Just so you know, she believes she killed my baby and that would be used to hold her down for a while. And do you think she would still feel guilty? I mean, Be is there to support her. Aria shrugged out. Evas mind shed back to the other night where she saw Lillian and Don standing together, with the look she had seen on Lillians face, she was sure to believe what Aria just said. She let out a shrug, trying not to let it affect her, and her friends noticed this. You know, no matter how we deny it, I think luck is on Lillians side. Judging from your appearance earlier, you also think so, but just dont want to ept it. Delh sipped from her vodka. Hey, hey, hey! You shouldnt force things on me. You might think that way, but I dont. Take a chill pill, girl. I was just stating a fact, no harm in that. Delh scoffed out in defense. Then, keep it to yourself. Eva spat out with spite. Stop acting up, babe. She was just saying what was Aria was cut short by a pissed Eva, who didnt waste any time to unveil her annoyance. Keep your damn opinions to yourselves because I dont need them. Alright, fine. Delh apologized with her hand raised in the air. Yeah, were sorry. Aria chipped in. Whatever. Eva rolled her eyes and crossed her legs. So, what do you n to do with her? Aria inquired after a while of perfect silence. Eva heaved a sigh but didnt say a word. Yeah, we might help. Delh agreed with a nod. Well, I dont think I would need your help. Eva trailed off shortly. And for the n, Im still thinking about it and it would be hatched soon. She said thest part with a deep frown. For once, you dont look like one who just lost a baby. I mean, your facial expressions say a different thing. Delh chuckled out, twirling her ss cup in her hand. And who told you that I lost one? Eva smirked out, ncing at the twodies. What do you mean? Aria inquired with eyebrows raised and face tilted quizzically. I mean to say this little thing in here is somehow part of my n, and theres no way I would allow some bitch take it away from me. Eva was in all smiles as she drew invisible circles on her tummy, surprising thedies sitting with her. Oh my goodness! You mean the baby is still in there? Aria gasped out while Delhs hand remained on her mouth with a surprised look on their faces. Now, youre talking, baby girl. Eva giggled in confirmation and sipped from her ss. Aria and Delh couldnt control the surprise as they both went speechless. And you didnt bother to inform us? Aria finally said, still looking surprised. It was meant to be a surprise, so I dont owe you any apology. Just you wait and watch how I ruin Lillian ke and have Don all to myself once again. Chapter 72 – He is busy. Don didnt leave his position even when Lillian was out of the room already. His gaze remained on Rex, but his mouth didnt utter a word. Seeing Rex this way uplifted the burning rage inside of him. His face might be void of emotions, but his mind wasnt and this increased his determination to find the criminal. Rex lowered his gaze all these while. He couldnt understand why his boss was vividly staring at him all through. He wondered what he could be thinking in his head, but this was Don, his boss after all. Nobody could read his thoughts or guess his next action. The nurses from earlier walked in shortly. We would like to take him for the CT scan now. One of them announced before they walked past Don to Rex. Don took ast nce at Rex and walked out of the room without a word. Drake and Draco were standing not too far and when they saw himing, they ran to meet with him. Where is she? He asked, ncing at the both of them. She went outside to take fresh air. Drake replied and heaved a quiet sigh afterward. Don paused to observe the environment and scoffed as he raised a brow. It isnt hot here. He was staring at Drake now as he stated the obvious.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I dont know, but that was she said. Drake was trying so hard not to stutter, and he hoped Lillian didnte there at that moment. She is here, boss. Draco announced, and their attention diverted to her. Her footsteps reduced when she noticed their gazes all on her. Drakes eyes widened, but it didntst long as he tried to avoid raising suspicions from his boss. Take her home. Don ordered and signalled Draco toe with him as they walked out of the restroom. Drake felt a surge of relief through him instantly as he heaved a sigh and lowered his head. What just happened? Lillian asked no one in particr. Her face was looking puzzled but almost immediately, it turned into a frown when her eyes met with Drakes. She turned away from him and began to walk away. Wait up! He uttered, running after her immediately. AT KINDRED HOSPITAL* Where is Antonio Felix Browns ward? Draco said to the receptionist. Hold on, please. She raised a finger as she began to type into herputer. After a few seconds, she paused and nced at him. He is in the third ward on the left side. Draco took the lead while Don followed behind this time. Shortly, they found the ward and Draco stayed behind as usual and Don went inside without a word. He saw Sir Antonio already up and his daughter, Diana was there by his side. He was resting back on the headboard. His face lit up in a smile immediately he saw Don. You came? He said to no one in particr. Excuse us, Diana. He uttered again, turning to face his daughter. She heaved a low sigh and nced at Don before walking out of the room. Come on, have a seat here. Sir Antonio stated, tapping on the space beside him. Don took slow strides towards him and took a space near him like had demanded as it brought more smiles to his face. Its a good thing you came to visit. I almost thought you wouldnte. I didnt mean for any of that to happen. Brandon pushed me to the wall, and he almost got what he deserved. Don exined, as if feeling guilty for what he did. Do you really believe he had something to do with what happened at my party? My gut feeling says so. Dons facial expression was looking so cold as those words escaped his lips. Sir Antonio chuckled and sucked in his breath, but didnt say anything immediately. You remind me so much of your father. He stated out of the blue with his head lowered as his eyes remained fixed on the bed. Dons body went numb immediately he heard those words. Right from his looks down to his temperamental nature. Your father was a good friend of mine, it was just so unfortunate that he left so quickly. He smiled and lifted his head. I dont ever wish to be like him. Don blurted out, his knuckles clenched in a fist by his side. Sir Antonio paused for a while to observe him. Youre still holding grudges against him? He raised a brow at Don. The atmosphere was already beginning to feel too tense for Don, and he stood to his feet immediately. Enough about him. What did the doctor say happened to you? His face was void of emotions. Are you trying to divert the discussion? Sir Antonio asked the obvious with a quizzical look. Should I go and find out from the doctor, myself? Don asked back, this time his eyes were fixed on him. He lowered his head and exhaled before he drifted his gaze back to Don. Im doing fine, as you can see. He chuckled out, but Don still didnt look satisfied. He could observe that this man on the bed didnt look fine, and he could tell with how he had lost weight recently. This new expression of Don was observable by Sir Antonio and he chuckled again. What happened at the meeting was just because I talked too much. I mean, Im getting older each day so, its only normal for these things to happen. He exined with a smile. They were just reminders. He added. Don didnt say a word as he just continued to stare at him. Ill take my leave now. He finally said, sping his hands together behind him. Her unexpected visit. Sir Antonio nodded and watched as he walked out of the ward. Shortly, the door opened, and his daughter stepped in, closing the door behind her quietly. Father She called out, making her way towards him on the bed. Why did you lie to him? What? Sir Antonio feigned ignorance and she scoffed out. I overheard your conversation, and you said the opposite of what the doctor told us. You and I know that theres nothing fine about your situation right now. Diana was at the verge of tears, and she wiped off the droplets that escaped from her eyes. He took her hands into his and she sniffled. Dear, nothing is going to change even if I tell him. Its just better to let things be the way they are now. But father. Weve talked about it for quite a long time, so theres nothing more to talk about. ~~~~~~~~~ Really? Are you sure my brother is fine? Be threw a series of questions at the person over the phone. Oh! Alright, thanks for the information. She stated and hung up. Did anything happen to Don? She nced down to see Lillian staring at her keenly. Her gaze held questions and her look expressed fear. Nothing. I just spoke with Draco, and he confirmed he was with my brother. It looks like he wont being home today after all. Be stated, hoping to clear up her curiosity, but it only got worsened. Why? Was that the reason he isnt picking his calls? Lillians voice was in a panic. He was probably busy because with what Draco had just told me, he must be. Be nodded and took her sitting position back on the stool. They were in the bar, talking over a wine. But he should have at least picked up his call. Lillian mumbled and took a sip of her red wine. Yeah, he should. But, it must be really important, I guess. You dont have to worry, he will be fine. My brother isnt the type to go down easily, even if he has countless enemies. Be added with a nod. Alright. But, its a good thing, you know. Lillian shrugged and it got Be confused. What is? Be asked with a raised eyebrow. I mean to say that youre looking happy now, unlike this morning and evenst night at the party, you looked so terrified, and it made me wonder if there was anything going on between the both of you. Lillian was now staring at suspiciously. What are you talking about right now? Be chuckled out nervously and sipped from her ss of juice, but didnt take it away from her lips. She understood Lillian was talking about Rex but just wanted to y dumb for the main time. Lillian observed her reaction and busted into shortughter. Seriously, Be? Are you really having something to do with Rex? Lillian gasped out, making Be almost choke on her wine. What the hell, Lillian? Thats not what its about. She whined and it made Lillianugh even more. I know, right? You had almost died of terror that night, and there is no way Im going to believe that you feel nothing for him, especially after what I saw that night. Lillian stated the obvious with a smile. Alright, fine. You might be right when you say that I have feelings for him but, its just a little and I believe it wontst long anyway. Be remarked with an eye roll. Why did you say so? Lillians gaze was fixed on Be in amusement, and she just shrugged. Doesnt he feel the same way? She asked again and this time, Be heaved a sigh. Well.. She trailed off and shrugged out. I think he does, but its just that he hasnt confessed it to me yet, and Im thinking its because he feels Im superior to him. She finally expressed after a few seconds. Oh! Lillian mumbled with a nod. Yeah. So, enough of me now. You? Be dismissed as she dumped her ss of wine on the table and faced Lillianpletely. What? Lillian asked back, not seeming to understand thest part of Bes statement. I noticed you and Drake are torn apart, more like youre ignoring him while he is trying to plead or something like that. Be announced her observation. She was there when they arrived home, and she could bet there was something wrong between the both of them, as she could read their every movement. Lillian heaved a sigh and bit her lower lip. Umm, its nothing actually, so theres no much to say about it. She shrugged off, but it didnt move the look Be had on. I would be telling lies if I tell you that I believe that. Be leaned on her side. You have to believe me. Nothing happened. I was just pissed that your brother dumped me at the hospital, and Drake, on the other hand, was trying to plead on behalf of his boss. That was all that happened. Lillian finished her statement with a considerable smile on her face. She would rather not tell Be the truth because she feared her reaction. What if she told Don? Are you sure? Be asked with uncertainty. Yes. Lillian nodded and she shrugged. Youre still going to the hospital, right? Lillian changed the conversation. Yes.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Then, Id like you to drop me off at where Don will be spending the night. Chapter 74 – His strange gestures. A guy sat opposite ady who was probably his girlfriend, and he fed her ice cream while she took turns to do the same. The smiles on their faces only increased when it was each turn to feed. Lillian was staring at them, her lips curled up in a small smile, and her hand ced on the car door was supporting her chin up. She chuckled when the guy began to tease thedy with a spoon of ice cream, and a small frown crawled up on thedys face. Somehow, Lillian wished she and Don would one-day be like that and stop living like they are now because to her, they lived like total strangers. The traffic light changed to green and the cars all began to move, including the one Lillian was in. Excited about tonight? Be nced at her, at the same time trying to focus on the road. Not really.. Lillian paused to stare at her and rested back on the seat. Just thinking of how life would have been if Don and I had been a normal couple. Who knows if he would even amodate me for the night? She added with her eyes shut. Be didnt say a word immediately as she made a U-turn and darted to a route. She ced her hand on Lillians left hand while using her free hand to turn the car wheel perfectly. My brother had a rough childhood. All his life, he has lived with a trauma that has been hunting him for years now. She sucked in her breath and continued, I shouldnt be telling you this, but I think there are certain things you need to know, and I hope you can take it really slow with him. Lillians eyes were now wide open as her gaze remained glued on Be, who was at the moment focused on the road. A childhood trauma? Lillian whispered to herself. And we are here. Be announced in a loud tone, once again diverting Lillians attention. She bent over a little to point out the gate. There we go. Lillians gaze followed her finger, and she heaved a sigh. As for not taking you in, just convince him like we practiced at home. And remember, dont let him intimidate you. Be went further to say. I wont. This came out as a mumble from Lillian as she carried her bag which contained the things she was needing for the night and paused. Are you forgetting something? Be asked from behind her. Lillian shot her a nce and smiled, No. Ill get going now, and dont forget to send my regards to Rex. With this, she opened the car door and alighted. Enjoy your night with my brother! Be winked at her, and she rolled her eyes with a chuckle. Lillian held the small bag properly in her hand as she waved at Be until she was no longer in sight. She let out a sigh and turned towards the huge ck gate, taking a few steps closer. She ced a gentle knock and in seconds, a boy revealed himself through the small gate. He seemed as though he had been on a call because he was just bringing his phone down from his ear. Hi, Im here to.. She was cut in on by his cool and gentle voice. Come in. He paved way for her, and her eyebrows arched confused. She almost asked why he was just letting her in when they hadnt met before, but decided to let it pass. Have we met before? She turned to him when she was finally inside thepound, as she watched him lock the gate. No. This is my first time of meeting my bosss wife, and Im honored. He bowed slightly to her, and she was forced to chuckle. Really? Then Im d. My boss is inside. She nodded and turned back towards the house but halted abruptly when her eyes met with a dark gray eyes staring directly at her from the verandah. She suddenly felt a lump down her throat and she swallowed hard, still maintaining the intent stare. Soon, he left the verandah, and she brought down her gaze, heaving a light sigh with her eyes closed afterward. Why didnt he ask questions? Or was heing down to meet her? What if he asked her out of the mansion? With what she had sensed from him earlier, he didnt seem like he was in a good mood, even if she was kind of used to his bad side. Another tiring sigh escaped her lips as she dragged her feet with her into the house. If he had the intention of sending her out, then it should be done inside, where she guessed they might be alone. Luckily for her, none of the guards outside asked her anything. Instead they gave way for her like they knew her, and somehow she also felt they were familiar, probably from the other mansion. A wow left her lips as soon as she stepped into the house. The house didnt just look huge on the outside but also spelled fanciness and elegance with a touch of dark aura. It screamed wealth from the table, lights to the stairs which were made in gold and the couch were all in ck. A bright smile became visible on her face as her eyes roamed all over the house, especially at its well portrayed designs and dimensions. Though her fathers house was simr to this, but the creativity in this house was dripping really good. The staircases were double with its rails glistening. Her lips pursed when she couldnt figure out the right one to take. Which would lead her to Don? And speaking of him, where was he? Shouldnt he be down already to confront her? Or was he probably still waiting for her on the verandah? She decided to take the one on the right side and as she walked, her t footwear made loud sounds even if she walked gently. Finally getting to the edge bursting to the hallway, she stared left and right at the narrow passage and heaved a sigh. Fortunately for her, Draco came to her rescue, walking towards her from the left direction. This way, please. He walked back to the direction he hade from, leaving her stunned in her position for a moment. It didntst though, as in the next second, she was running behind him to meet with his pace. His pace only lessened when he got to a door, and he turned back to face her. This is where youll spend the night. He made to go, but she held his wrist, letting him go almost immediately. Where is Don? She found herself asking. Everything happening since she entered the mansion has been a little strange to her. Don saw her but didnt do anything, and then almost everyone she came across in the mansion was acting nice to her. Youll meet him soon. Draco didnt hesitate to leave after saying this. She shrugged, not letting that get into her thought, and pushed the door open. Her eyes went shut immediately as a new fragrance met her nostrils. She inhaled deeply with a small smile before exhaling slowly. A shriek left her lips as soon as her eyes fluttered open, and her body shuddered as it went cold in the next instant. Her pulse raced, and her palms quivered, dropping the bag in her hand to the floor with her eyes wide with panic. The room was dark and to make matters worst, there was a huge shadow hovering around. She made to run out, but the light suddenly came on, and another gasp left her mouth, but this time with a sigh of relief. She almost thought it was a ghost in the room, but it was just Don, he stood to his feet immediately. His eyes were no longer holding that cold gaze from earlier, and it didnt look enlightened either. He advanced towards her and halted when he got to her. She gulped down nothing at the proximity between them and lowered her gaze as she bit her lower lip. There was something in his gaze that she still couldnt understand, and it made her body hot all over. His hand went to the door knob as his gaze remained on her. Move aside. She obeyed quietly, and he proceeded out of the room. As soon as the door went shut, her hand went to her chest and she heaved a loud sigh. What was that?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why was Don staring at her that way and with the way, he spoke to her with no hint ofmand like he usually did, amazed her the most. He didnt even ask her anything like she expected. She lifted the bag and shook her head with another sigh as she walked into the restroom to get changed. A few minutester, she stepped out with the bag and tossed it near the bed. She stood in front of the mirror, staring at her reflection with a small smile. Shortly, the door opened and Don walked in. She turned to face him, and he paused as he ran his eyes through her body, his gaze went dark with desires instantly. She was wearing a skimpy night gown, and it revealed some part of her boobs. Without hesitating further, he took long strides towards her and caged her with the dressing table, taking her unaware. I want you. Chapter 75 – A night of pleasure. *Matured content ahead* She gawked at him with no words to say and swallowed hard. She could feel his hot breath fan her face as it slowly moved towards her ear. His cold hand pressed into her waist, holding firmly to her and pulling her closer to his body at the same time. As he did this, she felt something poked her, and a loud gasp left her lips. It felt so hard and pointed directly at her v- area, even if it was still trapped in the Jean pants. Her eyes went shut immediately his tongue touched her earlobes and didnt realize it when she moaned. He sucked and licked on her sensitive spot at the same time, walking her to the bed. They bothnded as he spun her over to be on top of her. He moved his lips to the hollow of her neck and began to eat into it, also showering kisses to that area. All these while, she wouldnt stop moaning as a burning sensation coursed through her veins. She had never felt like this before, and that was because she had never been with a man in this manner. Suddenly, he paused his movement on her and yanked her nighties off without a second warning. Her pointed boobs came into view instantly, and he didnt hesitate to ce his mouth on one, teasing and sucking on it like a baby. A few seconds passed, and he averted to the other one, doing justice to it. Slowly, he moved down on her as his hand went into her panties. With so much impatience, he tore the panties, giving him free gateway to slip in and out of her. This made Lillians entire system jolt up, like a surge of electricity had suddenly passed through her. Her back arched in pleasure, and she let out a loud moan when she felt his tongue on the area. She gripped the bedsheets tightly beside her with her eyes shut to assimte the pleasure. The feeling was overwhelming. They all made her toes dance in the air. It only subsided when he got off her, and her heavy breathing was heard all over the room.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Her heartbeat thudded against her chest with her eyes shut, she was trying so hard to minimize the rates of her heartbeats because of how fast they beated. Meanwhile, as Don stood up from her, he pulled down his pants along with his brief and his rod sprang out. It was already at its full length, ready for action. Lillian wondered what he was doing when she heard just rustling sounds from his belt and clothes, opening her eyes to see what was happening around her, a loud gasp left her lips as her eyes widened with surprise. Was that under him all along? She wondered in her head. Her cheeks washed up with red in embarrassment, and she lowered her gaze to her legs. Don was now standing naked in front of her, and the realization hit her that she had also been naked all these while. Immediately, she took the duvet to cover her body, but it only did justice to a few parts, her v area included. Im sorry. She uttered, staring cluelessly at his face. It was so obvious, she tried to avoid staring at his naked body, his broad and well-built chest which was covered in tattoos. But why was she apologizing? Dons brows arched, confused at her sudden action. He didnt allow it to stop him as he pulled the duvet away from her, trapping her body once again under him. She shut her eyes, feeling helpless at the moment. She admitted she also wanted him to quench the burning desire inside of her, but she was scared, not after what she had seen. Wait, please. She stopped him with a hand, her eyes holding a pleading look. He paused to stare at her with lust filled eyes. He was about to prate her and it only heightened her fears. She adjusted slightly on the bed and gulped down nothing before saying, Ive never done this before. I heard it was usually painful, especially when it was the first time. She swallowed again. A day like this had always yed in her head, especially since she got married, but she least expected it to be soon. Is this your first time? Don scoffed out, and his surprised expression only increased when she nodded. Please, take it easy on me. She added with pleading eyes. He almost pulled back, but his desires were stronger. He had never f*cked a virgin before. He heaved out a quiet sigh and lifted one of her legs to his shoulder. Quietly, he prated into her, maintaining a steady gaze and as he seeded, he began to give thrusts. There were hints of pain on her face as little blood gushed out of her v C area. A moan instantly left her lips. Her wall was tight, so he moved slowly at first for it to amodate him. After seconds of slow thrusts, he started thrusting fast and with each thrust, she moaned delightedly. He let out a light groan of frustration as he still found her wall a little tight. He thrust even deeper, and more moans from the two of them filled the air. This continued for minutes, with the bed dancing to each thrust Don gave. His heart rates increased, beating more than normal and soon, he reached his climax and released hot liquid, a little amount poured on her thigh. He fell on the bed beside her, breathing heavily as beads of sweat ran down his whole body. Their heavy breaths sounding like they had just run a marathon race were all over the room, they were both trying to get their breaths stabled. He turned to nce at Lillian, but she only backed him, shying away with the duvet shielding her. In between, her legs were hurting like hell and sticky as well. She didnt realize it when she drifted to sleep. THE NEXT MORNING* The door beeped from the outside but no one answered as they were all deep in slumber. It beeped again and this time, it was Don who slowly opened his eyes and stretched before sitting up. He nced at Lillian by his side, and she looked fast asleep, looking like a newborn baby. Her hair scattered over her face, covering some part of her face. His eyes ran through her body even though it was covered in the nket. Last night remained a shocker to him. Never had he thought that thisdy was still a virgin. Although, he had always seen her to be a naive daddys girl right from day one, but he didnt expect it to be to this extent. Regardless of the countless women he had slept with, she was the first virgin, and he couldnt deny it, the sex was quite different from the other ones. Strangely, he felt the need to put her in the mood first before he had his way, something he wouldnt do for any otherdy, not even Eva. Before she came over yesterday, he had wanted to be alone, to ponder on his thoughts, but it seemed like she was at all times meant to intrude in his space. A small smile found its way to his face, but it didntst as the beep from the door diverted his attention and he stood up. He heaved a sigh as he wore his jeans before making his way to the door. Come in. He walked back to the bed after seeing it was Draco. Good morning boss. Draco greeted with a slight bow. His gaze met with the clothing scattered on the ground, and he nced at Lillian on the bed. What is this about? Don rested on the headboard with his ced on each other on his thighs. We found the gunman from the party. Draco replied, diverting his attention back to his boss. Chapter 76 – Her father; his identity. What are you up to? The man in a ck suit asked as he saw Mark standing at the window. He was just entering into the room, he made his way towards a couch and took a seat on it, cing his leg on the other majestically. Nothing. Mark replied in a mumble. The tone behind his voice seemed dry, like he was pissed about something. He left the window to sit opposite the man as he rested back on the seat. I heard youve been demanding to see me. Is there a problem? The man raised a questioning brow. Two days ago and youre justing to see me. Mark reminded with a grunting sound. You should know very well that I am much busy and I dontzy around like you do. The man smirked and Mark scoffed out, deciding to pretend like he didnt hear thest part. About our n, how did it go? He said instead. Well. The man trailed off and stood to his feet. He walked towards the window where Mark was standing earlier and crossed his hands behind his back. We forfeited it. Forfeited it? Why? Marks voice sounded rming as he turned to look at the man at the window. Something happened, and it ruined the party even before it started, so ours was given no chance to take ce. What the hell are you spitting out right now? We discussed the other day, and you told me that you had a surprise for him, but now, youre telling me something different. Mark sneered loudly as he sprang up. Youre right, but someone targeted him before the time of my nned attack. The man uttered, still, in a calm voice. You mean to tell me that you failed to kill that bastard? Mark yelled out, louder than before. The anger that was brewing inside him at the moment was like a fire spewing out of a volcano. I didnt fail. The party ended before my n could take ce. The man corrected immediately, and it only made Mark scoff out of anger. He exhaled sharply, trying to reduce his already escting anger and somehow, it helped. Where is he, now? He asked with all the calmness he could muster. He was expecting negative news currently, something that would cool him offpletely. ording to my source, the gunshot that was fired at him met one of his personal guards instead. And this was it. The one reply that almost made Mark run mad. He pulled his hair as he groaned, grunted, yelled and all the frustrated sounds he could make. You know you should take it easy and dont pull those innocent hairs out. The man in ck nced at him and scoffed at his reaction. I should take it easy? You promised to take him down, and here you are telling me to take it easy? What exactly should I take easy? Mark threw a series of questions at him, apanied by an angry march towards him. Ive exined everything that happened, I expect you to understand and not with this childish behavior youre showing right now. The man sneered at him and walked past him back to the couch. Im acting childish? Mark scoffed out and ran his hand through his hair. Then that means youre the most ipetent man Ive evere across. He spat out with so much venom behind his tone. It was the mans turn to spring up from his seat. He was slowly bing pissed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Dont you dare repeat that again, else you might regret it. He uttered in a calm yet dangerous voice. What would you do? Mark retorted, taking bold steps closer to him. He only stopped when the guards behind the man all brought out their guns to point at him. You wouldnt believe me if I told you. The man replied with a scowl. He signalled the guards to put down their guns, and they did immediately. You really underestimate me, and I think its because you dont know who I am. He added before taking back his previous seat. Mark didnt say a word, as he just allowed him to do all the talking. The guns the guards had earlier pointed towards him had suddenly rendered him dumb. Sit down, let me do a proper introduction here. His tone came with so muchmand. Hearing this brought some sort of curiosity to Mark, he didnt hesitate to take a seat opposite him, like earlier. There was silence for a moment with just their breaths being heard, not until the man in ck spoke up. Youve always wondered and asked about my name on different asions, but I refused to tell you only because I was waiting for a day like this, so Ill just go straight to the point. My name is Pablo Escobar As soon as those words spilled out from his mouth, realization dawned on Mark. He had once heard about him before and how dangerous he was from his father. ording to his father, he was once in the Mafia family but was expelled after he broke some rules and regtions. Ever since then, no one has heard of him or knows of his whereabouts. But, howe he was in front of him now? With that look on your face, I guess you know a lot about me already. Pablo said after a while. I offered to help you because I found out about your harbored hatred towards Lillian. Its not hatred. Mark corrected immediately, lowering his gaze to the floor. Were you the one sending those texts, offering to help me? He lifted his gaze back to him hurriedly with a questioning look on his face. Yes, which is why you have to abide by everything I say and stop questioning my authority. Speaking of that, why did you offer to help? What thing do you have against her? Mark asked, ignoring themanding words he uttered. He was looking curious to know how he knew everything from the beginning, even when they hadnt met. Pablo didnt answer to this immediately. Instead, he just stared at him and eventually, the door opened and a guard that had been standing outside walked in. Boss, your daughter is around. The guard whispered into his ear. He nced at the boy, then stood up from his seat. Without saying a word to Mark, he left the room with his guards. True to what the guard hade to report to him, Eva was standing there, resting on the wall, not too far from them. She turned to him when she felt his presence and stood straight. Father. She called out with a bright smile. She walked hurriedly to engulf him in a tight hug, to which he reciprocated gently. Youve grown more beautiful than west met Pablo uttered as soon as they disengaged, and she only chuckled. Just go to your room and take some rest now,ter well talk. Alright father. Eva agreed with a nod and walked away, but it was not to her room. She made a turn to a small gate and signalled for the guards standing there, to open the gate. She bent her head and walked in with a feigned smile. Her hand went to cover her nostrils as she took a few steps further. The sight in front of her wasnt so pleasing for the eyes and even for her nose, but, she was still willing to manage it considering why she came there. She almost had the urge to vomit, but she held it, still maintaining the smile. This was the n she had in mind since her father invited her over. Hello there, dear partner. She grinned at him and he slowly lifted his head. The look in his eyes was something far greater than hatred, and she noticed this, but she didnt let it get to her. He yelled out loudly, trying to rage towards her, but it was fruitless as his two hands were chained to the wall separately. Its been a long time, Ricardo. She added, rooted to the ground with a smirk stered on her face. Chapter 77 – A successor. Her eyes fluttered open, but it went shut almost immediately when the rays of the sun were too bright, and she covered the two eyes with her hand. She managed to turn to the other side of the bed as a yawn left her lips and she stretched out on the bed. The bed was empty beside her. She sluggishly sat up as she stared around the room, cing a listening ear to hear if the shower was running, but it wasnt. She rested back on the headboard, her whole muscles were aching, especially her waist level down to in-between her legs. Last night came rushing into her memories and she bit her lower lip in a chuckle, especially the look she got from Don when she told him she was still a virgin. Where her husband went to didnt hesitate in taking control of her thoughts. Or did he hit-and-run? Her eyes grew wider immediately when the thought crossed her mind. She hastily retrieved her phone from her purse and a gasp left her lips with a look of terror instead. The time was 2 pm. Had she been sleeping for so long? Why didnt anyone wake her? Hurriedly, she wrapped the duvet round her body, neglecting the pains she was feeling down her legs, and began to pack up the pieces of her clothing on the floor. Just then, the door beeped, and a maid peeked in before she came in with two other maids. Lillian nced at them as they approached her with a bright smile on their faces. Finally, maam, youre awake. The one that had earlier peeked in, uttered. Wevee in here a few times, but you were still sleeping. She added, still with a smile, as she stopped a few meters away with her colleagues. Lillian just nodded, not having anything to say. She was staring closely at them, their faces were looking familiar to her. Have we met before? Your faces looks familiar. She stated a fact. Yes, maam, we work at the other mansion. The same maid replied. She seemed to be the one in charge. Oh, I see. She now remembered where shes seen their faces. But, what were they doing there? Or do they work there also? We came here as per our bosss orders. He asked us to be at your service. By your boss, you mean my husband? Lillian raised a brow at her. Yes maam.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He didnt hit-and-run after all. She wondered in her head with a small smile. So, maam, can we start by taking that? The maid nced at the torn pieces she had in her hands. No. You can handle the bedsheet while I go and take my bath. Lillian disagreed with her immediately. She couldnt let anyone handle this but herself. Alright, well make you a hot bath now. The other maids left to the bathroom, leaving the one in charge behind. Lillian managed to get herself out of the bed, but she halted immediately when her eyes met with the bloody sheet. To make matters worst, the sheet was white, revealing the level of the blood. The blood was hers. She retreated and didnt move, covering the bloody sheet. I will handle the bedsheet myself. But maam, thats why were The maid tried to persuade, but she remained adamant. Find something else to help with, probably sweep the room but for the bedsheet, Ill do the washing myself. Shortly, the other maids came out of the bathroom. Your bath is ready, maam. One of them said. You all can leave now, Ill call you when I need you. The maids all bowed and left the room. Now, its time to work things out alone. She heaved out as she took out the sheet sessfully and walked with it into the bathroom. ______ Brandon drove in with great speed, that it almost bashed with the security guard, if not that he was quick to dive to the back of the huge ck gate. He stepped down from the car, immediately stomping into the house, all the boys standing outside knew better than to stand in his way because at the moment, he looked dangerously angry and could kill if the need arose. The guard to open the door did that before he got to him, so there was no problem until he got inside the house. rissa was drinking from a ss of wine when he entered. He stomped to where she was, grabbing her ss of wine and pouring the whole content into his mouth. She nced up at him sideways, but didnt stand up. What happened now? She asked nonchntly, tossing her phone beside her on the couch. Someone get me a liquor right now. He growled instead, looking around with red furious eyes, and it sent everyone in the house trembling, including rissa on the couch. Some maids came running to him with what he requested as one of them tried to pour it into a ss cup, but he was quick to grab it from her, gulping it directly from the bottle, until rissa stood up to drag the bottle from him. Give me that. He red at her dangerously. Even if rissa was terrified of his look, she didnt budge. I wont, until you tell me everything that happened. Fine. Do you want to know? I was humiliated. He growled at her face. With everything I tried, none of it worked, but instead Don was praised effortlessly in my presence. I tried to know of his next ns, but he wouldnt even tell me. Brandon ran his hand through his hair immediately. It was so obvious that he was frustrated. Havent we talked about this before? You dont expect him to just start spilling. That old man is more secretive than you can ever imagine. rissa said calmly and dropped the bottle on the table. Or have you forgotten so soon? The fact that the old man is trying to make Don his sessor was gotten from his daughter. She reminded, this time with her hands crossed against her chest. Brandon ruffled his hair the more and sat down on the couch, his heavy breaths resounding in the room. All we just have to do is to calm down and think of a strategy that would put you in his good books. And, it would be quick too because he would die soon anyway. rissa shrugged out and sat next to him. What do you have in mind? Brandons voice came out calm this time. Well, theres nothing to n yet until we have a hint. But, you dont have to worry because I know what to do. Just spill your f*cking n, Risa. Brandon shed her a re and she rolled her eyes. Umm, lets say I will go to Diana and act as a perfect friend who is after the best interest of her father, from this, Ill definitely get hints. Chapter 78 – The foreigner hostage. In a dimly lighted cell room, a man was tied to the four angles of the room by his hands and legs, spreading apart. His loud screams filled the air, and it was that of pain. He wouldnt stop yelling and screaming for the outrageous shock running through his body to stop, but that was all in vain. His body shook violently again when the picana touched his skin, letting yet another scream leave his lips. Don stood a distance away from him, his hands crossed behind his back as he red at the man in front of him. His face held no emotions. Watching him in agony was pleasant to his sight, but it was still not enough for him. Don scoffed out when the man let out an even louder scream. What a pleasant sound to his ears! Not like anyone would hear him and save his ass right now, this was his territory and no one dared question his authority. Draco dropped the picana and signaled some boys in the cell room to take a whip each. He was the one in charge of the torture, and the boys he had with him were four, ready to assist him. He led the flogging by starting first, and the others followed ordingly, giving him hard strokes that sank into his skin and torn the area. With each stroke Draco gave him, he is mustering his strength, not giving him a space to breathe. That was for putting his partner, Rex, on the hospital bed. While the mans scream continued to evade the atmosphere, Be walked in and stood beside her brother to also watch the show. The mans screams were growing fainter as each second passed, this torture had been going on for half an hour now, so it was just inevitable. Is he the one? She nced at her brother for a split of a second. Yes. He gritted out, clenching his fist behind him. Only one thing was stopping him from doing the torture himself, and that was because he still had a lot to stall for him. What do you n to do with him? Be inquired, her face having almost the same look as her brother. Though, she was also trying to figure out if shes seen that face before, but it seemed like her memory was vague. She wasnt certain whether shes seen the face before or not. A lot. Just you watch and see. Shortly, the mans voice was no longer heard, even when a few strokesnded on him. Draco paused along with the other boys and checked his pulse. He was still alive but just went unconscious. Boss, he has fainted. He announced the obvious. Don didnt say anything for a while and when he did, he turned to go. Wake him up and start over again. Bes eyes widened immediately, and she also rushed behind him. What if he dies before he spills the beans? Her voice came out with a little fear. The man hasnt said who sent him yet because it was so obvious as he was a foreigner, there was no way a foreigner would just want to kill her brother. He wouldnt die, not when he still has a lot of suffering ahead of him. With this, Don increased his pace, but that didnt stop Be from following him up to his room. Don pushed his door open as he walked straight to his dressing mirror whilst unbuttoning his shirt. Why havent you asked him yet? I mean, we should know why he tried to kill you. Be slumped down on the bed in a seat. Dont tell me you wont do that anytime soon because Im not going to let you kill him before we know our enemy. She stated when Don didnt say a word. She knows her brother too well, and if given the chance, he wouldnt waste any time to ending that mans life. We have to make him say who sent him before we lose the real enemy. I know all that. Don turned sharply to face her, then paused. Just leave everything to me, he is going nowhere until I find out all I need to know. He scoffed out before turning back to face the mirror. His shirt was now revealing his chest, so he just pulled the shirt off his body. Alright, but dont forget to let me know when youre ready to ask him, I would also like to witness the scene. Be rose to her feet with a sigh. She turned to leave the room but halted when she got to the door. Slowly, she turned back to face him and folded her hands on her chest. Where is Lillian? I havent seen her around even though youre here. Bes brows arched, confused. She is still at the mansion. You left her there? She became even more confused and took a few steps forward. Did anything happenst night? She added in a sluggish yet suspicious tone. What do you want to know? Was it how you ruined my perfect time alone? Don nced at her as he walked to his closet to dump his shirt. I think I didnt just waste my time calling you, so I deserve to know at least something. She folded her hands across her chest again with her lips pursed together in a small frown. Okay, Ill tell you. What happenedst night was. Don paused to study her facial expression. She was looking so serious and curious at the same time, this only made him smile. You should figure it out yourself. He chuckled and didnt hesitate to make his way into the bathroom. Her once curious expression changed into anger immediately when she realized he just fooled her. What was she thinking? That he would tell her? You son of the devil. She scoffed out in a loud tone for him to hear as she balled her fist with gritted teeth. Of course, he was my father. Dons voice sounded from the bathroom, and it only made her roll her eyes, looking pissed off. Something definitely happened, but whats that? She mumbled to herself and sucked in her breath before exhaling slowly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 79 – A mother’s hug. You can stop the car right here. Lillian alighted from the car as her gaze remained fixed on the gigantic gate near her. She jammed back the car door unconsciously and slowly attempted to go inside the gate. The boy who was in the drivers seat came out of the car, but didnt leave the drivers side. Am I waiting behind? He asked, diverting her attention back to him. You should go home, Ill find my way back. No. My boss ordered not toe back home without you, so Iming along. With this said, the boy walked up to her and stood behind her. She heaved a sigh and just turned back to knock at the gate. His opposition was the least of her problem right now. Shortly, the gate opened, and a security guard came into view. His face held surprise and shock, immediately he opened the gate. Maam He stuttered, looking like someone who had just seen a ghost. Are the owners in? She heaved out again. This was the least of it all, the main drama was probably yet to y. Yes. The security guard wouldnt stop stammering.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He wasnt expecting her today or even anytime soon, especially not after the happenings in her family recently. Then, cant Ie in? Lillian raised a brow when he didnt budge out of the entrance. Oh, right! I Im Sorry. He paved the way for her instantly and she walked in with her driver trailing behind her. She was now inside the building, and she halted midway, a few steps away from the gigantic gate. Was she doing the right thing bying to this ce? Was she ready to face them after so many days had passed? Was she even ready to listen to what they had to say? Different questions crossed her mind with no one to answer them. Her mind wasnt made up when she decided to visit this ce today. It was just a thought that came into her mind when she was on her way back to the mansion she lived. She heaved out once again, walking slowly towards the huge mansion in front of her. This was her fathers house for crying out loud, and there she was, hesitating whether to go inside. But, no one could me her. After all the lies theyve put her through, she had some doubts toward them. Turning back was not an option either, so she would rather continue her journey into the house. Getting to the door, she rang the doorbell and a maid came to let her in. She also had the same shocked look as the security guard. Stay back, Ill be out soon. Lillian said to the boy behind her before heading inside the house. Just with a few steps into the house, she halted and began to stare around. Nothing changed, it was the same way she left it. Ill inform them of your arrival, Miss Lillian. The maid turned to go after a small bow but stopped at the sound of nking foot wears down the stairs. She and Lillian nced in the direction till they saw both of her parents. Oh, theyre here, Ill take my leave now. With onest bow, the maid sauntered away, leaving Lillian to her parents, who looked so shocked to see her standing there. Lillian. Mrs. Helen called out with eyes widened and lips slightly parted. Her eyes were almost bulging out of their sockets. She dragged her foot forward, away from her husband, who almost had the same expression as hers. Lillian, my daughter. Mrs. Helen didnt hesitate any longer as she rushed to engulf her in a tight hug. Youre here. She whimpered and sniffled at the same time, a small smile crawled up to her face. She couldnt believe this, her daughter was standing in front of her after so many weeks had passed. At first, Lillian felt nonchnt about the hug but as seconds passed by, the urge to reciprocate the hug washed through her, and she didnt hesitate to follow that urge. Mom Oh! How shes missed this affectionate hug. The exciting feeling inside of her right now was like the sparks of fireworks in the sky. Ive missed you so much. Lillian felt helpless as those words left her lips. This was like a dreame true. Seeing her mother and having her hands wrapped on her like this made her heart flutter in joy, she couldnt help the tears that rolled down her cheeks. I missed you too, sweetheart. Soon, they disengaged and chuckled after seeing the tears in each others eyes. Lillian wiped her mothers tears before wiping her hers. How have you been? Have you been well? Mrs. Helen asked with worryced in her tone. Yes Mom, Ive been well. What about you and everyone else? Were all fine. Lillian nced at her father, his face was no longer holding the surprised look. Its been a while, dad. She didnt move an inch from where she stood as her expression became neutral. What she found out about her family was still on her mind, one of the reasons she was there. Yeah. Come on and have a seat first. Her mom dragged her by the wrist to the couch nearby. Ill prepare something for you right away. She added after settling her down. Mom, you dont have to Lillian tried to protest but was cut short by her mom. Its been a while since Ive seen you, so I have to make you something tangible. Dont worry, I will make it quick. Mrs. Helen smiled at her before walking away. Lillian heaved a low sigh and lowered her a gaze. Her dad walked up to her and sat on the couch opposite her. You probably have some questions for us, which would you go with first? She lifted her gaze to her father, but he still continued anyway. We heard what happened between you and your brother, and he told us how mad you were. Mr. Jeffrey trailed off and heaved out a sigh. He wasnt prepared for this. He didnt even know where to start from, all he knew was that he needed to say something to this daughter of his. Likewise, he could feel that she had some anger towards him, especially from her attitude earlier. Why? Lillian voiced out. This was a chance for her to speak out her mind, she wouldnt waste any second of it. You were all involved in such a dangerous business but none of you bothered to let me know until I found out from somewhere else. I was made a fool out of and trusted you blindly too.. She paused when she sighted a maiding their way with a tray. The maid served them sses of juice each and walked away after a bow. For the third time in my life, I doubted your love for me. The first was when you forcefully took me to Spain, the second time was when you forced me into a marriage and now this. I feel so miserable to be caught in a web of lies from you all. Lillian ranted out with a pained expression on her face. She felt so much agony inside and a voice in her head was telling her that she wasnt loved by these people which was why they didnt hesitate to always do things that hurt her. I understand youre so pained right now but believe me, none of what we did was intentional. Mr Jeffrey paused and sped his hands together on his thighs as he heaved out. I will tell you the truth and everything you need to know. Chapter 80 – Breakfast. Good morning Mom. Lillian gave Mrs. Helen a side hug, to which she reciprocated with a bright smile. Morning dear. I hope you had a wonderful night? She asked after they disengaged. Yes mom. I slept like a princess. Lillian settled herself on one of the dining chairs. Good morning dad. She nced at him still with the smile and he smiled back. Beautiful morning to you too, princess. They had a long and notable discussion yesterday which made Lillian understand why they do what they do to her up until this day. Shese to realize that they have all done what was best for her and the family, so no one else would get hurt, especially her. Her father rified that the reason they took her away from Los Angeles years back and got her married immediately she got back was all for a prophecy that was said on the day she was born. At first, she found it ridiculous, but after he exined that if they didnt do everything theyve done, then the family would have totally been in ruins. Still within a little doubt, she had asked how they got to make Don marry her and her dad exined that since he was acquainted with the family, they made him agree into marrying her. Subconsciously, she heaved out a tiring sigh and didnt even realize that her food had been served. She just felt a little pissed off at herself, she couldnt believe she had been misunderstanding her family for a long time now and even thought they had secretly despised her. Good morning family. Fred announced his arrival in the dining room as he sat beside Lillian. She jolted out of her thoughts and nced at him. Good morning. She uttered simultaneously with her parents.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How was your night, little sister? Fred asked with a bright smile. It was fine, and yours? Super cool. Fred was looking excited. He hade homest night to see Lillian in the house and heard she was no longer pissed with any of them. I see. Lillian chuckled and dung into her dish without any hesitation. I was just about to ask you down for breakfast, but you came right in time. Mrs. Helen said, referring to Fred, as she took her seat, beside her husband. Fred only nodded and began to eat his food. You were fast asleep when I got backst night. He started a conversation while munching on his food in delight. Lillian realized he was talking to her and nced at him. She took a sip of water before speaking out. Probably because you came home quitete. I didnt sleep too early, you know. I waited for your arrival but slept off. She pouted cutely. Fredughed at how innocent she looked at the moment but choked on his food instead and soon started coughing hard. Lillian rushed to give him water, to which he sipped immediately. She patted him on the shoulder softly with a troubled look on her face as well as on her parents. Give him more water. Mrs. Helen uttered from her seat as she looked restless. Take it easy now. Lillian mumbled, still rubbing on his back. Shortly, he dropped the ss cup back on the table and smiled as he turned to her. Im fine now. Thank you, everyone. He chuckled once again but lightly this time. Uhh, thank goodness. You scared us all. Lillian breathed out, resting back on her seat with her hands ced on her chest. She nced at her brother to see he was still staring at her while smiling. What is it, now? She asked and raised a brow. Im really so happy that youre no longer mad at me and still care. He blurted out, surprising everyone in the dining room. What are you saying right now? We all knew it was only a matter of time until I forgave you. After dads exnation, I understood everything, so were good now. Lillian assured with a nod. Fred couldnt help but feel joyful and relieved as he engulfed her in a tight hug. This was a moment he had been wishing for, and there it was, happening right in front of him. Thank you. ********* Father, you asked to see me. Eva called Pablos attention, and he nced at her then at his phone screen. Its been twenty minutes since I asked for your presence. He stated the obvious and she bowed her head. Im sorry, father. I just decided to freshen up before Ie down for breakfast. And why do you need to freshen up first? He furrowed his brows with his forehead wrinkled up in a frown as he stared intently at her. Well, I woke up on a bad side, so I thought taking my bath would cheer me up. Eva gulped down nothing, her eyes remained fixed on the dining table. Pablo didnt say anything immediately as he continued to stare at her, making her so ufortable. She could not see his eyes, but she could feel it on her skin, those creepy eyes. Sit. He finally said, and she did so instantly. Boss, he refused toe for breakfast. A maid came to report with a bow. Pablo scoffed out but didnt say a word, which made the maid remain in her position. She would go nowhere until he asked her. Evas eyebrows arched confused as she stared between her father, who was looking a little pissed and the maid who stood obediently beside him. Who was the maid talking about? Was there a guest she didnt know of? Still without a word, Pablo uncovered his dish and started to eat. He paused when he observed Eva didnt move an inch on her seat. Why arent you eating? Oh, nothing. She shook her head and uncovered her te. As soon as she did this, she rose to her feet and hit the maids cheek hard, shocking everyone in the dining room, including her father. What the hell is this? She yelled out. What, maam? The maid stuttered as she held her cheek. She breathes out shakily and a tear rolled down her cheek. This. Who the hell prepared this? How dare you make such a disgusting meal? Eva ranted out as she pointed to her te. I wasnt. But those are your favorites. Pablo cut in while staring keenly at her. She heaved out and ced her left hand on her waist. Her father was definitely right, chopped sd definitely was her favorite but seeing it right now made her so irritated. Leave my daughter and me. Pablo ordered the maid, and she didnt hesitate to scurry out the ce in tears. What was that about? He said as soon as the maid left. Father.. Eva trailed off when she couldnt find the right words to say. You know, you have been acting quite strange ever since you got back, that with every action you take, I be suspicious of you. I brought you up from since you were a child, and I know you more than anyone else. I can read your every move. He concluded with a grin which looked rather mischievous. Its not what you think, father. I swear, its not, I just . Eva stuttered aimlessly while trying to defend herself but was interrupted by Pablo Escobar. If you ever think of turning against me, I wont hesitate to end you just the same way I made you. He uttered with an evil grin, making Eva shudder in fear on her stand as well as looking totally speechless. Chapter 81 – Found the culprit. Is he awake? Yes boss. The guard didnt hesitate to open the small cell gate for his boss and sister. As usual, Dons hands were sped together behind his back while his sister walked by his side till they halted a few meters away from the hostage. The mans face was lowered to the ground, but when he noticed their presences, he lifted his gaze to them weakly. From his face down to his waist was all bloody and his legs were covered in a grubby looking pants. He looked like he would drop dead any moment from then, and the chains restraining him from the wall wasnt helping at all. I will just go straight to the point. Why did you try to kill me? Don asked calmly, but that was the opposite of what he felt inside. He was infuriated and badly wanted to get his hands on him. The only thing stopping him was the promise he made to his sister not to punish him today. He was probably half dead and might die if dealt with today, especially by Don. Havent you done enough? You should at least let me go already. The man shuddered almost inaudibly. That doesnt answer my question. Don sneered at him. Besides, I do the questioning and all you just have to do is to answer. He added, taking a step forward. And why should we let you go? Be voiced out and took a step forward to stand close to her brother. Because I wasnt the one who wanted him dead, I was paid to do so. The mastermind is still roaming in the street. The man blurted out, but it shocked neither Don nor his sister. Somehow, they both had the feeling that was it, but just couldnt wrap their head on whom it might be. Although, Don had his suspicions and was looking for strong evidence to back his im. Then who paid you to do it? Be asked with a look of disdain. The man didnt say a word, this only angered Don, who balled his hands in a fist behind him. Who was it that tried to kill me? Dons voice came out hard and rough. He was already out of patience and wouldnt hesitate to make him talk, even if he had to ughter his slowly. Answer me this instant. He groused out and freed his hands from his back, ready to wage towards him. Just then, the cell gate opened and Draco walked in with some files in his hands. Boss, the information is ready. He announced and halted beside Don, but not so close to him. Whats in the file? Don nced at him. He is a trained assassin for a criminal organization in Italy and goes by the name, Marco. Draco briefed up the information on the file without staring into it. What about the other one? Yes boss, he was the same guy who met with Brandon. Draco nodded. Don clenched his fist as he gritted his teeth. His facial expression at the moment made Draco move back a little. Brandon sent you? Be spoke out from where she stood with her face looking puzzled. Marcos jaw dropped open immediately. This was not supposed to not happen, no one was meant to know who his client was. Now, he understood why Brandon wanted him to leave the job undone. With this man standing in front of him right now, he was capable of doing anything to him. Currently, he regrets not leaving for his country as ordered by Brandon the other day. If only he had listened.. You really dont want to talk? Be scoffed out when he remained silent. Draco! Don growled out and turned sharply to face Marco. Yes boss! Heat up the iron, this bastard needs to be shown his ce. Yes, Brandon was the mastermind. He and ady named rissa gave the job to my organization, and I was assigned to it. Marco didnt realize it when he started to spill everything out in a haste. The few days he had been in that cell taught him not to mess with the man standing in front of him. Ive told you all you need to know, so please let me go. He cried out to the people who were now looking shocked, especially Be. None of them expected rissa to be a part.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yes! They were not in good terms ever since Don broke up with her and threw her out of the house, but still, it was never in their imagination that she could attempt to kill Don. Realization dawned on Don that she was probably thedy in the car with Brandon on the day they had gone to meet Marco. All of a sudden, anger surged through him, and he stomped out of the cell without any hesitation. He wasnt going to spare either of them, not Brandon or even rissa! Shortly, Be was behind him, running and yelling out his name for him to stop, but rather, he increased his pace and soon was on his way to his car. Fortunately, she was able to catch up with him before he could get into the car. She mmed the door back, breathing heavily like a person who had run a marathon race. No, you cant do this. That fucking bastard needs to be taught a terrible lesson. Brandon has bitten more than he can chew, and this time, he will get it from me. He fumed with rage. But, you know we cant do what youre nning to do, right? Be raised a brow at him, but he was looking less concerned at the moment. And why? Those motherf*ckers almost killed me and because of their freaking action, one of my most trusted guards is still in the hospital. I know all these, Don. But what can we do? Bes voice came out even more frustrated. The fact that she knows who the criminal was and could not do anything angers her too, but there was nothing she could do at the moment than to stop her brother. He could do the undone, which might bring in many problems among the n. That was the least she wanted. I can go there to end his miserable life, just get out of my way. He made to push his way through but paused again when Be blocked his path. You should just stop this. We cant kill Brandon, and you know that. I also badly want to end his life for what he did to Rex, he shouldnt go scot-free but theres nothing we can do. She ranted out loudly. There are rules that we must never kill one another, or have you forgotten? Somehow, it made Don calm a little, and he folded his knuckles tight into a fist. F*ck the damn rules. With this, he stomped back into the house. Be sighed in relief as she rested on the car. That was a little frightening. She exhaled sharply once again before walking into the house. All these while, Lillian was standing near the car she had arrived in as she watched the scene that yed in front of her. Her face looked confused, and she wondered if he was the same man she slept with yesterday. Not hesitating any further, she strolled into the house, hoping to still catch up with Be. Chapter 82 – At the balcony. The maid sauntered into the balcony with a tray containing two sses of strawberry mocktail, as she served the twodies with a bow. Thank you. Be and Lillian uttered simultaneously before taking a long sip, Be exhaling sharply after that. Goodness, that was refreshing. The maid bowed deeper onest time and walked away. Everything that happened earlier was because you all now know the culprit? Lillian repeated the same thing Be had told her before the maid came to serve them. Her brows were raised with questions written over her face. Who is this culprit, if I may ask? She asked yet another question. Umm, its not someone you might really know, but you dont have to worry, my brother is on it. Lillian heaved out a sigh, still not looking satisfied at Bes words. Seeing Don earlier, it seemed like hell would let loose with his anger and action. Shes known him for some time now and knew fully well the result of his anger. He could do the undone! What was going on in his head now? Lillian wouldnt stop wondering as her eyes roamed around the floor. Be noticed her moody expression while taking a sip of her mocktail, she could see through the transparent ss cup that this discussion had made Lillians even more worried. So, you didnte homest night, why? Or did anything happen? She changed the topic as soon as she dropped the ss cup back into the tray. I tried to call you a few times out of my busy schedule, but it wasnt reachable. Be added and crossed her legs against each other. Oh, sorry about that. It could be thework. Lillian nced at her and took a sip from her ss. What were you up to, anyway? Well, I went to my parents house, and we talked, after which we reconciled. Lillian shrugged out a reply as a smile found its way to her lips. Really? Thats good news. Im so d to hear that. Be chuckled out. Hold on, lets cheer for that. She lifted her ss cup and as Lillian did the same, they made a toast. Cheers to a happy family. Be giggled before they took a sip.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lillian sucked in her breath and exhaled sharply as she dropped back the ss into the tray. You know, my childhood with my family wasnt something I could boast of, especially when I had to leave in hiding. I just had one friend back then, and it only happened because his father was somewhat close to mine Lillian paused to catch her breath before she continued. When I heard I was going to Spain at such a tender age, at first, I was so adamant about not going, but after some deceiving words from my parents, I agreed on the condition that I woulde home for vacations. But, like I said earlier, they deceived me and didnt even bother to visit me throughout my stay. I was only able to see them after I was done with all the educational sectors. Most times I was pissed off even if, at times, they call to check on me, but I guess that was the only thing I held unto. So, you now understand why they did all these? Be butts in and raised a brow with a puzzled look. Well, I guess. Yesterday, I had the chance to pour out my heart and also watch them assure me that they still loved me as their little princess. I dont longer have to question their love for me. Lillians face brightened up with a smile as she rounded up her statement. Her heart felt light as a feather, she would no longer cry in secret or remember those times she yearned for her familys love. Im sorry about all these but asionally, the reason these things happen is not because the parents wishes for it, it could be for a reason that they know might hurt you if eventually you get to know. Be blurted out and exhaled sharply. But when you said you had just a friend, did you mean Mark? She hesitated for a while before mentioning that name. The smile on Lillians face slowly vanished, and her expression suddenly became unreadable. That name reminded her, of whom she was trying not to think about all this while. He was your only friend from childhood, then you must really know him that well. Be didnt realize the effect of the discussion on Lillian, not until she spoke up. Yeah but we didntst anyway. Lillian said dryly. Im sorry if you were reminded of anything, I just wanted to know how much you know about him. Nothing much. I mean, we were just kids back then. The only thing I remember knowing was his father, but recently, I havent really heard anything from him. Lillian raised her ss to take a sip. Her throat had suddenly gone dry. So, you mean he didnt tell you anything even after you returned here? Be couldnt help asking these questions. She just needed to find a hint. Ever since their encounter with Mark, they havent been able to catch him. He seemed he was good at hiding. No, we were still trying to reunite until the marriage came up. Oh, I see. Be mumbled and bit her lower lip. She heaved a sigh and took a sip from her ss. Too bad, she didnt get what she wanted. You didnt tell me how it went between you and my brother. I want to know, did anything happen? Be blurted out of the blues. Lillian, who had just taken a sip from her mocktail, choked, spitting out some content in her mouth. She wiped the drops that stained her lips and clothes. Why do you ask? She nced at Be, biting on her lower lip. Dont you think I deserve to know after my hard work? I convinced him on the phone to let you stay, you know. Be ced her two hands under her chin on her thighs. Realization hit Lillian as to why Don didnt say a word when he saw her. It was obviously Bes hand work indeed. Be pouted cutely and pped hershes in a pleading way, this made Lillian chuckle. Alright, fine. We. Lillian paused as her face went red in embarrassment, and she covered her face with her hands. Woah, what did you guys do? Be giggled, throwing her head backward in excitement. We just Let me go, leave me alone this instant, or Ill sue for kidnap. Let me go, you bastards. A voice from downstairs interrupted Lillian. She sprang up on her feet to see what was happening, and there she saw rissa being dragged by two muscr men. She was blindfolded as she was taken to the back of the house while she continued to yell on top of her voice. Isnt that the troublesomedy from the party, rissa? Lillian nced back at Be, who didnt even budge from her seat. She had only nced at the scenario. Yes, she is. She nodded slowly after a little hesitation. Then why were they dragging her against her will? Don ordered for her to be brought here, but I guess, she has hints on the reason she is here. Bes lips parted into a smile, but her face held an angry expression. Just the thought that rissa was part of plotting against her brother and in the process, Rex got affected instead made her so mad. She took a sip from her ss, hoping to soothe her anger. But why? Literally, theyre doing it against her will. Lillian whined as she took her previous seat. You obviously dont know what she did. For now, none of us would interfere, let Don do his thing. Be uttered, clenching her fist on her thigh. ******* Somebody take me out of this hellhole. Someone get me out. rissa wouldnt stop banging at the door as her voice came out very loud and rude. Open the damn door, you all, else my boyfriend is going to hunt you down and believe me, he can be so rugged. She was no longer blindfolded and could see the small room she was in. Though, she still didnt know those who abducted her. The sound of someone unlocking the door from the outside came, and she adjusted backward, ready to attack whoever walked in. A loud gasp left her lips as her eyes widened instead. Don? She stuttered aimlessly with a shaking voice. Her heart thudded loudly against her chest. She remembered that look on his face, it was always the look he had when facing an enemy. Youre here? She tried to feign ignorance, but her trembling body gave her away. You and your silly boyfriend tried to kill me. Don went straight to the point. What? I tried to kill you? She repeated like she didnt hear him. Am I insane? You and I know that I dare not try such with you. She gulped down hard and moved back. So I thought, but it turns out that you could actually bite more than you can chew. Dons voice came out so hard and hostile that it almost made her pee in her panties. Assign four horny men to use her as they wish, Ill be back. He nced at Draco beside him before walking out of the room. rissa couldnt control her shock as her heart pounded even harder. Chapter 83 – Heartfelt words. Thedy who was brought in here a while ago, do you know where her cell is? Lillian anticipated the obvious answer as she raised a brow. This was the cell guard, after all, so he would definitely know. She nced behind her, hoping Don wouldnt barge in there at that moment. She wasnt ready for his questioning, of which she knew wouldeter on. Im sorry, maam, but we were strictly ordered not to let anyone in at the moment. His face looked stern as he uttered this without any remorse. Oh. Lillian nodded slowly and feigned a smile before turning to go. No doubt, something was going on inside. Or was Don inside as well? She didnt leave the areapletely as she hid behind a wall, hoping for the guard to desert the ce soon. She had a few questions for rissa, and she also heard that the hitman who shot at Rex was there, so she wanted to know why Risa did what she did. A few minutes passed, and the guard didnt leave his post, this made Lillian lose hope. She would probablye backter or convince Be to help her. Shortly, four sweaty looking men, with each looking so rugged, walked out of the cell gate. This picked her interest and she paid more attention. With the way they walked out freely, she was certain they werent prisoners, but still, she couldnt understand who they were and why they looked that way. A sigh left her lips after a few seconds of guessing and no one to tell if any of her guesses were correct. She turned away from them when they approached near and until they were totally out of sight, that was when she decided to leave too. Almost reaching her goal to leave the narrow and dangerous looking route, someones presence ruined her chances and her forehead instantly wrinkled up in a deep frown. Memories she tried to erase flooded her head and she tried to ignore him as usual, but he was swift to hold her back by her wrist. Lillian please, we need to talk. Drake pleaded, holding firm to her wrist like she would run away if he let go. Let me go this instant. Lillian gritted out and balled her free hand in a fist beside her. Please, hear me out first. I beg you it wont take much of your time. I dont want to listen, now let me go. She struggled to free her hand from his tight hold. As much as she wanted to hear him out, her anger towards him knew no bounds. Besides, if they remained in this position, who knows what he might do again. There was no one nearby and to top it all, Don could easily barge in on them. Then, what exnation would she give? Please, give me this one chance. No, I dont want to. She spat out with so much spite. Drakes heart sank and slowly, he freed her wrist like she wanted. More guilt washed through him, just as it has been for the past few days. Without hesitation, Lillian attempted to go. Please let me exin myself thisst time and I promise I wont bother you ever again, even if you dont forgive me. He rushed his words before she couldpletely walk out.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Just like magic, she stopped a few meters away from him. This gave him another chance he refused to misuse again. Im sorry for everything, I know I did the wrong thing at the party the other day, but the truth be told, I couldnt help it. I just couldnt control myself, but believe me, I totally regret it now. I just lost control of myself and I wish I could turn back the hands of time, then I wouldnt even dare toe so close to you that day. I know you might not believe all Ive just said, but this is a guilty me telling you how bad I feel. After a long heartfelt word, Drake went on his knees as he sped his hands together. Lillian turned to face him, and her cold expression immediately turned into that of surprise and shock. Her look softened and she strolled towards him. Henceforth, I would make sure to treat you as my bosss wife and not as anyone else. He continued when she stopped in front of him. Lillian heaved out a very loud, sucky sigh and ced her hands on his. His hands felt so cold. She didnt say a word for a while. Though, she was already moved by his words and the urge to let go and forgive him was there. He had helped her once before, so why not help him clear his guilty conscience now? I forgive you. With a sharp, deep breath, she held his hands tight to lift him up. Really? Drake sounded a little surprised from his tone, it was so obvious that he didnt expect this at all. At least he thought she wouldnt still forgive him just yet. Yes. And you dont really have to be too serious around me, we can continue being friends. Lillian nodded with a smile, to which he reciprocated with an even brighter one. To say he was just happy would be an understatement because right now, he felt he was over the moon. He didnt expect she would forgive him this easily, but all the same, he was deeply grateful. What is going on here? A sudden deep yet hard voice resounded behind them. They turned to the direction and their lips parted in surprise. Don? Lillian called out and swallowed hard. He wasnt staring at their faces, or rather he was staring at something around them. Lillian traced his eyes to her hands, which were still wrapped with Drakes. She let go of the hands immediately, and Drake moved back with the same flow. Drake,e with me. Don uttered coldly and didnt hesitate to leave the ce hastily. Drake felt somewhat scared, and his expression sold him out totally. He nced at Lillian before rushing after his boss. Until they got into his room, Don didnt say a word. Immediately, a punchnded straight on Drakes face. He lost bnce and fell on the nearest couch when yet another onended on him. What is going on between thedy and you? Don asked, catching on his breath as he red at him with so much hostility. Nothing. Drake shook his head immediately. Then why were you holding hands? Believe me, boss, theres nothing going on between us. Its just a misunderstanding that you saw us holding hands. Drake gulped down hard, his breath wavering and his heart pounding hard against his chest. Dons phone began to ring from his pocket, and he brought it out with so much vexation. After ncing at the caller, he tossed it to the bed. It was just us. This didnt stop the phone from ringing again after the initial call had ended. Please boss, youve got to believe me. Im not mad to have an affair with your wife. Drake stuttered when his bosss hard gaze returned to him. The phone on the bed wouldnt stop ringing, and it really angered Don as it was causing so much nuisance to him at the moment. He stomped towards the bed, grabbing the phone with so much force and looking ready to shun us off, but this time, it was someone different. A call he had been expecting for a while now, making him less hesitant to answer it. Boss, targets have been secured. Should we fire now? A mans voice echoed from the phone. Do it. Don mumbled coldly. Chapter 84 – Hopeless. Lillian walked as though counting her footsteps with her head lowered to the ground. She felt uneasy about her movement right now, but couldnt help it. It was as if her dress offended her with the way she fought with it, squeezing the sides tight. Don had sent a guard to call her into his room and somehow, she felt it was about what he saw earlier. What if it was truly about Drake, what would she say then? All what she had been trying to avoid in the beginning wasing back to hunt her with so much force. Since her blissful night with Don in his other house, she never imagined visiting him in this manner, looking so restless and filled with thoughts that made her heart skip. ncing up at the two men who stood gantly at the door in front of her, she gulped down nothing and exhaled sharply but softly. They didnt hesitate to pave the way by opening the door for her. She let out a slow sigh before walking fully into the room. The door locked behind her, and immediately a pair of dark and cold-looking eyes fell on her. She swallowed hard and lowered her head instantly, ready for whatever scolding he had in stall for her. An awkward silence washed throughout the room, and it gave her chills. What was going on in his head right now? Why wasnt he saying anything? She shot him a nce to see his gaze still on her, increasing the questioning look on her face. You called for me. She gathered enough courage, but her voice still failed her with its low pitch. His silence was making the situation worst for her, that she couldnt help to be more anxious. What were you doing with Drake? He stood up from the couch, finally speaking out as he dumped the burning cigarette stick in his hand into the ashtray. It was a coincidence that we ran into each other. Lillian didnt waver in answering. And that made you cuddle in each others arms? She was forced to look up at him and, as expected, his gaze was still fixed on her, but this time, she was ready to clear herself of the misunderstanding. Youve misunderstood everything. What you saw back then isnt what you think, you just have to believe me. And what exactly do I think? He scoffed out, turningpletely to face her with a rage filled eyes. Hold on! Why was he looking at her that way? And was that jealousyced behind his tone? She paused to study his facial expression for a while before a smile suddenly stered on her lips. Do I sense jealousy right now? Her smile grew wider and his brows creased in a frown. What was she talking about? Were you jealous when you saw Drake and me together? Realization just began to hit her that he didnt have to react like all of this was so much of a big deal, except if he had other reasons. That was probably not the first time. You both had also been like this at the hospital. He blurted out with so much vexation, but none of it seemed to move Lillian right now. She was still so interested in her new finding, that she wouldnt let it go that easily. Why does it seem like you care, though? Weve been married for months, but its just by words, you dont even treat me like your wife or anything special. That still doesnt give you the right to cheat on me. Cheat? I didnt consider it as cheating when you still kept your girlfriend, Eva, by your side. At least, I was able to endure that all this while, and will still continue to. This came out almost inaudibly, but he still heard her. Don was rendered rather speechless, he had almost forgotten hemitted a greater sin. If this was a battle or a case in court, Lillian was obviously the winner. You know what? Just go back to your room. He strolled towards the bedside cab to pick up his phone. He sounded less concerned, and it brought a look of concern unto Lillians face. Did she say anything to anger him? Are we done with this conversation? She felt hesitant asking him. Go back to your room. He nced at her sideways before gazing back at his phone. He wasnt really doing anything on it, just staring at the nk screen to get himself distracted.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The silly thoughts he was beginning to have in his head were enough to give him a headache. Lillian wasnt satisfied, and her looks said it all, so she moved closer to him. Do you still have it in mind? She insisted further with a cute pout. He exhaled sharply and nced at her, ready tosh out at her, but the sight in front of him made him pause. His eyes ran from her pouted lips up to her pointed nose and her silver colored eyes. Until this day, he had never seen her from this close or has he? But just didnt regard it? He couldnt deny that she was exceptionally beautiful. Or were his eyes deceiving him? Why was he just noticing it now? The pout on her face drew him closer like a ma, and it really disrupted his thoughts. Why was this little thing having an effect on him? Boom!.. A kiss on the lips was all it took to bring him back to his senses. His once thoughtful look turned into that of rage immediately. Why did you do that? He asked with so much venom. Huh? Lillian looked confused. She had just mustered a lot of courage to do that, but instead she was getting the part of him she detested the most. How dare you do that? His voice became louder as his eyes shot out in anger, making Lillian tremble on her stand. She gulped down nothing immediately, her throat had suddenly gone dry. Get out of my sight this instant. He gritted out like she suddenly irritated him. That outrageous voice shook Lillian to the bone marrow, and she didnt hesitate to rush out of the room as ordered. ******** I will inform the boss right away. The guard ced his phone down and with his facial expression looking so disturbed, he rushed to his boss inside. Brandon was sitting with two girls flocking around him, but he didnt seem to have a problem with it. He took a sip from his ss and beat the ass of one of the girls, she chuckled and winked at him. He scoffed before taking another sip from the ss. Boss, something terrible just happened. The guard yelled his voice through the loud music that yed in the background. What is that? Brandon asked nonchntly as he took another sip from his ss whilst those girls did justice to rubbing his chest seductively. The house just got burnt The guard moved back a little as to avoid the transferring of aggression to him. True to his thoughts, Brandon flung thosedies aside and sprung up with a shocked expression. What did you say? His voice wasnt that loud, but the guard still managed to hear him. A report just got to me that the house has been burnt down to ashes, including all of our boys and goods inside. The news weakened Brandons knees that he slumped to the ground, looking hopeless. Chapter 85 – Bad memories. FLASHBACK* Mummy, mummy, please, I need your help. A small boy ran into his mothers room, breathing heavily when he got to her. Donald? The beautiful woman who was in herte twenties felt a little surprised to see her son in a haste. Mummy, you have to hide me quick before they get here. The boy pleaded and this time, the woman didnt hesitate as she dumped the clothes she was folding into the closet and rushed to hide him in the same closet. It was wide enough, so she was sure he wouldntck fresh air in any way. She resumed back to what she was doing and shortly, she heard a knock on the door. She exhaled sharply and walked to open the door, it was some muscr men; the guards to be precise. Mrs. Dean, have you seen Donald around? One of them asked, peeking in the room from the little space the woman had left them with. What do you mean? I thought he was training with you. She inquired with a feigned puzzled look on her face. Yes. Until he ran away. The guard lowered his head. How could you be so careless? You let him off your hook again? She sucked in her breath and bit her lower lip. Just go and continue looking for him, Ill wrap up what Im doing in the room and join you soon. She added, and the guards nodded before they walked away. After making sure they were out of sight, she went back inside and straight to the closet. The training was tedious again, wasnt it? She asked calmly, and the young fe nodded gently. She heaved out a loud sigh and crouched to his level to engulf him in a motherly hug. Its fine. You can alwayse here like you did today, I wouldnt hesitate to shield you away from them. She soothed, rubbing his hair and back simultaneously. She disengaged and pecked him on his lips as her lips curled up in a bright smile. Come on out now. She took him by the hands and almost led him out but halted immediately at the sound of a dangerous and loud voice. Her husband was back. Her facial expression turned into fear instantly, and she gulped down nothing. Wait here, Ill be back. She whispered and left the boy to meet the owner of the deep, angry voice in their room.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Useless woman, where did you keep your son? The man continued to bark as soon as he caught a glimpse of her. He just got back to find out from the guards that his son ran away during training, and he was only certain this woman had something to do with it, in some way or another. His facial expression looked like he could kill, and it terrified her down into her veins. Youre back? The woman swallowed hard again, walking towards him gently. She was trembling in her clothes already. I asked a question, woman! Im sorry. This was the only thing she could mutter as she stopped a few meters away from him. All of a sudden, he pulled her close and smacked her hard on her cheek, leaving her to fall on the floor due to how she lost bnce. He unbuckled his belt and pounced on her immediately, whipping and hitting her. Her screams filled the air, but it seemed as though it only fueled his rage. He looked like he would kill her there and then, maybe if he got the chance to, he would. She attempted to run for her life when it became too much for her to endure, but he caged her underneath him, only increasing the torture on her. After what seems like ages, he pulled away from her and kicked her aside before stomping out of the room. Donald, who had been watching the whole scenario, rushed to his mother and managed to help her up as he also made sure not to touch her bruises. The woman muffled her cries and rested on the couch nearby. Her entire body was aching, but she tried not to make it obvious. Her son was here, and she was certain he must have seen everything. Not like this was the first time her children were experiencing such a scene. She managed to feign a smile and pulled him into a hug. Then she pecked him on the lips. Mummy is fine, alright? She sniffled and teardrops rolled down her cheeks, but she wiped it off immediately. *End of shback* Don turned the shower faucet to turn it off. He had been under this shower, trying to clear off the memories that were flooding his head; the memories Lillian made him remember. That kiss reminded him of so many things that he detested and at times loved, things that werent worth remembering because of how much agony and anger they brought him. Then something he didnt regret, but if only he didnt do it. His eyes were closed, and he didnt realize he was still holding unto the faucet, that it began to make a cracking sound due to how tight it was held. Shortly, he opened his eyes as he let the faucet go and took a towel from its stand. He tied the towel round his waist before stepping out of the restroom. His footsteps were slow and steady, but it didnt guarantee a sessful movement to the closet. Soon, he was resting on the nearby couch with his eyes closed. His heart was beating more than normal, making his breathing a little abnormal too. He held unto the couch like his life depended on it, which was the case at the moment. A minute passed, and he was still holding unto the couch. He opened his eyes and released his hold on the couch. Fortunately, his body was no longer failing him, and he could stand without trembling. Though, his heart was still beating abnormally. He wheezed out arge amount of air before he made his way towards the closet. There was a knock on the door, but he didnt say a word as he continued to select a cloth to wear. Whoever it was should sort himself out. The door opened, and a guard ran inside. Boss. The guard bowed his head immediately. Be quick with what you have to say. Don still didnt spare him a nce as he finallyid his hands on a ck long pants and a cream-colored T-shirt. Sir Antonio is dead. Chapter 86 – Partners. Silence embedded all over the ce, as just the clicking of forks against the tes could be heard in the dinning room. Gulping noises rolled in, followed by an even louder clicked sound from a te. It was Eva, she had just carelessly dumped her fork on her te, but she didnt seem to be bothered by what she had done to ruin the peaceful atmosphere. Father, who the hell is this man? And what the f*ck has he been doing here for the past few days? She couldnt take it any longer, so she didnt waste even a second to expressing her discontent, having been that her head was unable to wrap on the young mans identity. Her curiosity was already at its peak and no matter how she tried, she couldnt figure who he was exactly. Some days back, she snuck up on them to listen to their conversation but turns out they could be more secretive than she thought. She barely heard whatever discussion they had, more like they knew of her intention beforehand. Pablo Escobar, who had the same astonished look like Mark from the earlier urrence, tugged out a small amount of air from his mouth as he proceeded to drop his ss of juice back on the table. Yeah, I was meant to introduce you both anyway.. There was a slight cough from Pablo Escobar, and he wiped his lips with a serviette. Then he continued. Eva, this guy here is our partner and his name is Mark. He pointed at Mark, who was sitting opposite them. Partner? Eva repeated as her brows raised quizzically. Yeah. He shot her a nce. Mark, meet my daughter, Eva. She is here to help up with our ns too. Mark didnt say a word, he only nced at her and took his gaze away immediately their eyes met, more like he was less concerned about the introduction. Eva scoffed out but didnt say a word. She could sense he would be arrogant. But the fuck, does she seem like she care? She rolled her eyes and dug into her food, looking all pissed but deciding to hold it in. You can just hold on to the fact that he was Lillians ex-boyfriend. As soon as Pablo uttered this, all living things under the sound of his voice seized. Including Mark, who paused to look at him. Evas look of surprise wasnt excluded also as her eyes widened in disbelief. She shot Mark a nce and scoffed out loud. So, hes been the guy who had kidnapped Lillian once, the same guy Don was searching endlessly for. He had been there all along? Im very certain you know the Lillian Im talking about, your boyfriends legal wife. Pablo continued with a sly smile not fading off his face as he stared at Evas reaction right then. Mark didnt seem moved at all as he already knew who Eva was since her arrival at the house. He remembered seeing her once with Don while he was stalking Lillian; before the kidnap. He made some findings and got to know she was Dons girlfriend. The only concern he had at the moment was the urge to clear up some misunderstanding in the statement Pablo made earlier, We never had the chance to date. He uttered lowly but loud enough to be heard before he took a sip from his ss of juice. Then, why did you hold her hostage in your apartment? Eva butts in even before she could realize it. She still found it hard to believe that he was the same guy. So, her father has been the one hiding him? We never had the opportunity to date, and that was all your damn boyfriends fault. If he hadnt gone greedy, Lillian and I would have been in a serious rtionship by now. Oh, please. You dont put all the me on my boyfriend because your darling Lillian was also being a big time b**ch, that she tried to snatch what was mine. But believe me, I will make her pay, and youll have to suffer No one is making anyone suffer for anything here. I called all of us here to help each other out and do the right thing, which is to help ourselves out. Pablo interrupted Eva, his voice sounding somanding that it sent shivers into her. Seeing the peeps argue there in front of him made him pissed, especially when they both had different goals from his. None of their ns were in line with his. What they didnt just know was that all this was just a facade, a facade which theyll be very much aware of when its time. You can now chix with a ss of juice. He nced at his daughter, who was now ring hard at Mark. Eva huffed out air from her mouth and did as her father suggested. Holding firmly to the ss cup, she gulped down almost all of its content, leaving just a small amount of the juice in the ss. She red at Mark through her ss before dropping it back on the table. Her anger towards him at that moment gave her so many reasons to rant him out to Don. Okay, I have business to attend to, so Ill leave the two of you to get to understand each other better because well be needing that, your cooperation. Pablo took ast gulp of his juice and wiped his lips with a serviette before he stood up and left the dining room. Pablos exit didnt lessen the situation at hand, instead it only worsened, with Eva still throwing death stares at Mark as she chewed on her food. What if I rant you out to, Don? You know, Ill be so d to see him behead you right in front of that b**ch you call Lillian. She uttered, suddenly smirking. Call her a b*tch once more, and youll hate me this very minute. Mark warned with a hostile re. Oh, really? I can see youre not over her yet. Whereas she is busy flirting around. Eva continued to taunt still with a smirk and chuckled. She refused to be intimidated by him in her fathers house. He was just a nobody who sought refuge from her father. Whether Im still not over her yet is none of your business. Mark stood up from his chair. He was done with his food and didnt have the time to exchange words with ady who obviously didnt have anything to do. Dont get the wrong idea because Eva paused when a sharp pain struck her in the abdomen. She touched the area and groaned slightly. What was happening? Why was her entire system suddenly feeling so ufortable? A scream of agony escaped her lips when yet another sharper pain struck and Mark became confused.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She nced down to see blood trickling down her half naked thighs and a look of terror coupled up with the pain she was feeling. Hold on What was really happening? ******************* Apart from the shaky body and your heart beating more than usual, are there any other symptoms that you experienced? The doctor nced at the man sitting opposite him for a while. That was all I could remember. Don blurted out, staring fixedly at the desk in front of him. Remember? Uh, I mean to say, did you pass out after that? The doctor ced his journal aside to have a clearer view of this man sitting nonchntly in front of him. No, it was just as I have told you. Okay. Then theres nothing to worry about. Those were just symptoms of anxiety. But then, what triggered it? I mean, thest time it happened was during your teenage days, right? The doctor uttered as he rested back on his seat. Since you said its nothing, then Ill take my leave now. Don stated and stood up, ignoring the doctors question as he walked out of the office. The doctor heaved a low sigh and shook his head, going back to work on the files on his desk. He was already used to Dons cold attitude and found that as no big deal. Chapter 87 – A kiss. Sir Antonio is dead? Rex repeated the same words Be had uttered a few seconds ago. When did this happen? I mean, what killed him? He felt so lost as a look of terror washed up his face, summed up with the sadnesscing behind his voice. It wasnt as if he didnt hear what she had told him earlier, but the news was just too shocking for anyone in his ce. Be only sighed and lowered her head, having an answer to his questions but just a little courage to reply to him. She was afraid she might break down in his presence, then who would console who? He already looked so sad himself, so she didnt want to add to his sorrows. But, could she help it? Sir Antonio was like the father she and her brother never had, and she had never imagined to also lose him to the painful hands of death this soonest. Diana and his doctor said he was in stage four of lung cancer. Be had a bitter smile on her face, and she didnt realize it when a drop of tear rolled down her left chin. Then another fell before another followed. She sniffled in loudly and began to wipe her tears when it wouldnt stop flowing down, that was when Rex nced up at her, and he exhaled sharply with a pitiful look. Goodness! I thought I had cried it all out at home. She chuckled, still wiping off her teardrops. The situation was bing awkward, and she hated it now more than anyone else, but unfortunately, it couldnt be helped. No matter how she tried, the tears wouldnt stop falling. Her heart was broken, but right now, she just wanted her emotions to cooperate with her. Shortly after, Rexs hands were on her face as he joined her to wipe her tears, making her look up at him. Her hands froze for a while before she quietly brought it down to her thighs. Rex understood how she felt at the moment and was ready to be by her side to console her. He took his hands into hers when he finished with her face, luckily the tears were no longer flowing. Im sorry, I shouldnt be doing this. She chuckled and lowered her head. She felt a little embarrassed as her cheeks were flushed in red. Rex noticed this and chuckled. Its okay to let it all out at times, so you shouldnt feel embarrassed in front of me. He pressed softly into her hands as he gave her a warm smile that made her smile back when she nced up at him. How is the boss taking the news, though? I mean, he might act as if he isnt feeling it, but deep down, we all know his reaction even if we cant really tell what it is exactly. Rex heaved out a sigh. Youre definitely right. Be agreed with a slow nod. Since the announcement about Sir Antonios death, her brother hadnt said a word, he only goes for the meetings to discuss the burial, and it made her a little curious. Be didnt realize it when she zoned off in thoughts until Rex nudged her elbows and she shot him a nce. Youre thinking about it again? He raised a brow. She shook her head and denied, No. What about you? Arent you affected by the news? She bit her lower lips in anticipation of his reply. Of course I am. Who wouldnt be? You shouldnt worry too much, though, you know youre just recovering. Dont speak like I just came back from the dead. It was just an ident, and I ampletely fine now. Rex shrugged with a cunning smile. He had the urge to groom the foreseen argument because it made her look even cuter and if it would distract her from thinking, then why wouldnt he? An ident which made you get an operation twice, right? Be reminded him with so much emphasis as she let go of his hand and demonstrated out two fingers to his face. Hold on Was she getting pissed already? At least Im fine ording to the doctor and I will be discharged today too. If I wasnt fine, the doctor would have said so, you know. No one knows more than a medical personnel. I know that but Be trailed and heaved out a sigh. Just dont let what happened at the party repeat itself again. And dont even try to defend yourself. Whenever such a thing is about to happen, save my brother and also save yourself, youre both important. She exhaled sharply when she finished her statement. Rex couldnt help but to burst intoughter, and she frowned deeply as she crossed her hands against her chest. Does it look like Im joking? No, it doesnt. Okay, fine, Im sorry. He raised his hands in surrender. I would try my best not to ever make you worry again. He added with a wide smile this time, and it sent butterflies in her stomach. She didnt know when she began to blush and when she realized it, she looked away with her hands pressing deep into her cheeks. You look cute when youre blushing. Rex ttered her further, that her cheeks began to burn due to how red they had be.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Bes heart skipped two beats when she nced at him and his gaze was widely staring at her with his lips still beaming with smile. What was happening to her? Why was her entire body reacting this way? Yes! She admitted she had feelings for him, and she expected them to vanish into thin air, just the way they came. Nothing more, nothing less! But she doesnt understand why each minute looked like she was falling all over for him. She gulped down nothing while anticipating for the next course of action, their faces were drawing closer with every passing second, and it didnt amaze her much when their faces met, and he wrapped it up with an affectionate and alluring kiss. The kiss was slow, filled with passion and unsaid confessions. The both were so engrossed in the kiss that they didnt realize when a nurse came in. The nurse felt shocked at first, but as time went on, she decided to do what she could probably do best. Please excuse me. She coughed out, apanied by a drop of tray containing scalpels. The hefty sound was all it took to separate the duo on the bed as they turned to her with a shocked expression. Im sorry, but the doctor asked me to get him ready to be discharged. She uttered immediately to clear the awkward atmosphere. She had just ruined what would have been tagged a blissful moment for lovers. Right, right. You should get him ready. Be bit her lower lip and chuckled nervously as she rose to her feet and stirred aside to give way to the nurse. She could also rte to the cumbersome atmosphere in the ward. Chapter 88 – A welcome back. Wee back home, Rex. Rex made a quick halt at the entrance with an alerting look. His eyes rolled up to the massive banner which also had, Wee back home in bold printing. It was hung in between two pirs in the living room. Quietly, he took his gaze back to the people standing in front of him with huge smiles on their faces. They were his bosss wife, the maidservants, and a few fellow guards, which Draco and Drake werent among. Were d to have you back. Lillian stepped out of the midst of others to suppress his already surprising expression. Rex turned to nce at Be beside him, but she just shrugged off, indicating she also wasnt aware, and it was definitely the truth. Lillian didnt inform anyone about this until today, it was just an idea she came up with earlier today, and she decided to just go about it on her own with the intention of also surprising Be. She chuckled, seeing the duo in front of her not attempting to move at all, Come on now guys, I prepared lunch for us. Lets head to the dining before our food gets cold. Rex nodded slowly, even though his expression still read surprise. This was his bosss wifes doings, after all, and he couldnt help but to feel more than grateful. The maidservants led him into the dining room alongside the other guards. When their presences could no longer be felt, Be moved a little forward and nudged her shoulder, saying, You scheming sister-inw, you didnt even let me know of your n. Why? Shocked I could also surprise you? Lillian smirked instead, and Be snorted jokingly. But you should have at least told me. Be whined like a child whose candy had just been forcefully collected. Then you might have sold us out. Lillian was amazed to see her acting childish, and she didnt hide the fact. I wouldnt do that. Im not a bbermouth, and you know it. Of course, but I couldnt tell you, especially after figuring you had a thing for him. What? Me? Have a thing for him? I told you it was just something that wontst long, in just a few more days and boom, its gone. Lillian busted out into a rib crackingughter that held so much for her. If only it was that easy, then she would have sessfully gotten rid of her feelings for Don. Be heaved a sigh instead, seeing it will be difficult to convince her. Even she was finding it hard to convince herself. A maids presence behind them made them turn around, but didnt stop Lilliansughter, even though it wasnt as heavy as earlier. The dining is set and everyone is ready, maam. She bowed her head slightly. Lillian nced at Be then at the maid, Okay. You can all start eating, well join you soon. Alright maam. The maid nodded and left. Whats wrong? Lillian asked immediately the maid was no longer in sight. She observed Bes facial expression was unreadable. Be sucked in her breath and exhaled softly, Nothing. It just feels weird that well be eating with the guards and maids on the same dining table. Lillian raised a brow at her, Why? Is anything wrong with it? No, just weird because it never happened before. Be disagreed almost immediately as she nced at her. Lillian leaned closer and whispered, Well, you should get used to it today. Just then, Don walked in with Draco through the foyer door. They both turned again and immediately, Lillians countenance changed into an unreadable expression. Without a word being said, she turned around and left for the dining, surprising everyone there, including Don. ********** Is she awake? Not yet boss. Why? When would she fucking wake up? Pablo sounded rather too frustrated in his tone, as the situation was beginning to piss him off more than anything else. Boss, I think we should be a little more patient. She would definitely wake up soon. The nurse assured gently, which only earned her a hostile re. She bowed her head immediately with a hard gulp. Im sorry. She muttered frailly as she returned her gaze to thedy on the bed. She could barely understand why Eva was still unconscious. Why? She was supposed to be awake by now as the drug effect was just for an hour, but it was passed an hour already. Or could it be that there was a mistake somewhere? Speaking of a mistake, could it be..? Boss, can I speak with the maid who was in charge? The nurse managed to stare into Pablos hard-looking face for a moment. He remained silent for a while before he nced at a guard in the room, Get the maid here. The guard nodded and left, after which he returned secondster with the maid. She walked past the guard and stopped a meter away from her boss with her head bowed. How many tablets did you give her? The nurse didnt hesitate to throw the question on her mind. The maid got a feeling it was concerning Eva as she nced at her on the bed and swallowed down nothing, I put a tablet in her ss of juice and made sure it dissolved before I handed it to her. She was already feeling a sudden wave of fear surging through her body. Why was she called to be questioned again when the order was clearly from her boss? Not like she made a mistake You added a full tablet? The nurse asked with an alerting look that got the maid even more scared. Whats wrong in giving her a full tablet? Pablo finally spoke out with a hardened tone. It could be dangerous to her health, sir. Which is why it is advisable to be given a half dosage.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Well, the higher the dosage, the faster it works. Pablos reply made the nurses next words vanish immediately, and that was when it dawned on her. Call the doctor and inform me as soon as she wakes up. With this said, Pablo left the room along with the guards. The maid heaved a heavy sigh and the nurse could only do as she was ordered, which was to call the doctor. Chapter 89 – A reason behind his action. Hello Mom, how are you doing? Im fine, and you? What about everyone else at home? Were all fine over here, so theres nothing to worry about. Yeah, Im good. I just thought to hear from you again. Okay, talk to youter, Mom. Yeah, bye. Lillian brought down the cellphone from her ear with a sigh. Her lips were curved into a small smile as she stared at the phone screen for a moment before dumping it on the small table beside her. She left the rails of the balcony to sit on the empty seat and crossed her legs against each other. ncing down at the table, she let out a tiring sigh. There was nothing there to chill her throat with, like a ss of juice or even water. Now, she regretted not taking one with her when she was stepping outside. Youre here. Be strolled freely into the balcony and made herselffortable on the next empty seat opposite Lillian. I actually thought you went to your room to rx. Why? Do I really look that tired? Lillian nced at her with a slight of worried look on her face. She feared her expression was obviously not weing to the people around her and didnt want that at all, considering the asion of the day. Be studied her for a while before answering, You dont look tired. Instead, you look pissed about something. Like, you would bring down this mansion in the next minute. Pissed? Lillian felt a little disappointed as she exhaled out arge amount of air from her mouth. Even though Be was partially right, which was the reason, she left everyone in the dinning room behind to call her mother here in the balcony. Seeing Don back then suddenly brought back the anger she thought had cooled off. After their encounter in his room, she tried to let him be, maybe he would realize he hurt her feelings when she no longer regarded him, but it seemed like she was mistaken. Be sucked in her breath, stating her findings and conclusion, My brother angered you, didnt he? Who else? Lillian didnt think before she replied and when she finally realized it, she tried to pretend she was not shaken up. Be heaved a sigh and pushed the ss of water she had brought along with her, Here drink this while I listen to what happened between you two. She didnt understand why her jerk of a brother didnt want to change towards his wife yet. She had been expecting a good change in their rtionship since its been months in their marriage. No one knows when they would start acting like a married couple. Thank you. Lillian mumbled. We kissed. I initiated a kiss, but instead, I got scolded. She groaned out and sipped from the ss of water. Thinking back to it, made her quite embarrassed, which was why she wasnt going to forgive him until he realized how much hed hurt her. On the lips? Yeah. Lillian nodded and nced at her with a look that clearly said, where else?. Be was rendered speechless for a moment. She exhaled sharply as she stared at her sister-inw pitifully. It was so obvious Lillian wasnt aware of the reason, and was certain her brother wouldnt tell her either C the reason he hated being kissed on the lips. ****** Slowly, her eyes opened to the white ceiling as they roamed round it for a while. She made to lift a finger, but it seemed as though a heavy force pulled her down. Instead, she turned her head to the side to call for help. Luckily, the nurse was in the room, but her back was turned against her. She seemed to be busy with something on the table, so she didnt really know what was happening behind her, not until Eva pushed down scissors, that was when she turned to look back at her. Eva had been trying to call her, but her voice was failing her woefully. It refused to respond to her urgency. Her throat was dried as if it had never been hydrated before. The nurse, whose face held a shocked and startled expression for about a few seconds, quickly rushed out to her aid. Seeing her open her eyes now brought so much relief to her, as well as making all her fears vanish into thin air. Even when the doctor had assured she was going to be fine after his check-up on Eva, she still had an iota of pity inside her. The drug given to Eva wasnt an ordinary one, and the fact that she was given more than the required dose troubled the nurse, even if she couldnt do anything about it. What do you need, maam? She crouched down to her level with so much worry written on her face. Eva, instead, was feeling rather exasperated as she yelled in her mind about what she wanted, but the words refused toe out of her lips. She was beginning to cry inside her mind as she suddenly wondered if she had gone dumb. Tears were beginning to roll down her eyes, and even the nurse became surprised. But this didnt stop her from pointing towards the water bottle on the desk until the nurse got her message. The nurse rushed out to give her what she wanted immediately, and she gulped it all down like a beggar who hadnt tasted water for days. She didnt let go of the bottle until it became empty. Neither did she let go of the bottle until she was sure to absorb every single drop from it. She exhaled out slowly, catching on her breath as she gulped down hard. It felt as though an arrow had just been passed down her throat, this moment. Are you okay now? The nurse was curious to know if she still needed more water, as she could guess what she had passed through right now. Besides, she still needed to know why Eva was still in her world, acting like she didnt know or have idea on what was happening around her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. What happened? Eva spoke out loud and clear to her surprise, and it also surprised the nurse in the sense that she finally asked what she had been expecting from her for a while now. A feeling of joy washed through Eva to know she had not gone dumb, as a tear rolled down her right cheek. She exhaled sharply and ced a hand on her chest to calm her already pounding heart. The nurses surprised expression couldnt help but to increase, this time, with a different reason behind it. Eva lifted her gaze to stare at the nurse for a while before it all began to rey in her memory like a movie. She could remember she was having a discussion with her fathers guest, Mark, when she suddenly began to feel an outrageous pain in her abdomen, then she slipped into unconsciousness. With her brows arched and forehead wrinkled up in a frown as she stared at the nurse like she was responsible for whatever happened, she asked, What happened to me? Chapter 90 – From the streets. The silence in the room became so tense, but it all disappeared when Pablos aura changed everything. Walking into the room with his hands sped together behind his back brought a feeling of relief to the nurse. At least even if she would be ufortable with his presence, it would relieve her of the drama that was about toe, obviously from Eva. Youre finally awake. Eva turned to her father as she climbed down the bed. The look on her face was no longer hardened as earlier. Father. She called out lowly. How is she? Pablo shot the nurse a nce. The nurse, who was now standing erect with head lowered to the ground, replied, She is better. Though, I havent run the test on her. What really happened to me? Eva was forced to interrupt the nurse as her brows etched confused. Seeing how you are, Im sure you are feeling better.. Pablo blew out a small amount of air from his mouth and turned to the nurse, Get the test done as soon as possible. Alright boss. Eva grew even more confused while staring between her father and the nurse. Had she gone invisible? Why was no one responding to her? I demand to know whats going on right now. Why did I lose consciousness? And what test are you talking about? She half yelled when she could no longer take the feeling of being ignored. She had different questions running through her mind presently, coupled with the strange feeling she was having all over her body. Therefore, she wouldnt waste a second in getting all the answers she wanted. Her body wasnt this way at the dinning earlier, else she wont have even bothered to join them. But presently, it felt like her whole body waspressed into a washing machine, then pulled out with force. The pain she was feeling was undeniably undescribable. Well, lets say I relieved you of something that would cause trouble to uster. Pablo hesitated for a moment, looking like he didnt want to talk about it to her. What is? Pablo didnt reply to her immediately as he walked to the nearest couch and sat downfortably. You were pregnant He paused to study her facial expression and smirked when he got what he wanted C a shocked look. He continued regardless, But as a good father, I got rid of it for you. Now, youre a freedy with no obstruction to your life, and you can carry out your duty well. He shook his head and sighed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Eva suddenly felt her heart stopped beating for a moment as she blinked rapidly. She hoped badly it wasnt what she was thinking or what her subconscious mind suggested. What are you referring to? She tried not to stutter too much because that would only prove her subconscious mind was right, and she didnt want that. Pablo scoffed out loud, feeling pissed that he didnt raise her to be dumb, but didnt understand why she still didnt want to ept the obvious fact. Nevertheless, he wasnt giving up until she finally decided to ept it, I got rid of your pregnancy. He blurted out with no feeling of remorse. Even the nurse had to shut her eyes to sigh in relief, finally he did what she had expected him to do in the first ce. Until now, Eva had never been this angry in her entire life, not even when Lillian supposedly irritated her. She didnt realize it when she yelled, What the hell have you done? Her breathing came out louder than usual and her heart pounded hard against her chest abnormally. She gasped for breath until she fell back on the bed. Then she turned to him with a teary eye. What do you think you have done? You have just ruined my life.. She was no more in her state of mind to stop herself from talking back at her father. It was Pablos turn to react in a way that brought Eva back to her senses. He scoffed with the side of his lips raised in an angry smile as he sat up. With the look on his face right now, Eva knew she was in for it. For the first time in her life, she yelled at him, ming him and almost even cussed at him. Something she had never dreamt of doing. You think I ruined your life, where in fact I made you whom you are today. I picked you up from the streets and brought you up to be among men, else you would have been in the streets, eating from the gutter where you belonged. Pablo sprang up to his feet in a go and marched forward, scaring Eva on her seat. Listen to me clearly, I didnt waste all that resources to make you what you are today, then let you live as you please. Youll only do as I say. With this, he stomped out of the room, leaving both Eva and the nurse in fear. Eva lowered her head to the bed as she grabbed the sheets in a tight fist. She was more than furious, but she was trying not to show it. All these while, Mark had been standing near the door. He only hid when he felt Pablo stepping out of the room. ************ Drop those files on the table and leave. Don ordered, immediately he stepped into his room. He was unbuttoning his shirt, he tossed it to the chair when he finished. Draco bowed and did as he was instructed but stopped midway, turning back to face his boss when he heard his voice again. Hold on, is Rex back from the hospital? Yes. He just got back and is currently in the dining room, where the Lady invited everyone for lunch on his behalf. Draco gave out all the information he had about Rex. So, that was what Be was trying to tell him when he got back. But he left her there toe up to his room. Don heaved a low sigh as he recalled the look on Lillians face immediately she saw him. He couldnt help but to wonder if it was still concerning what happened between them recently. Another sigh left his lips as he walked to the bed to rx. Its been a long day for him. Dont forget to get everything ready for the trip. You can leave. He reminded, making Draco look up at him. What had suddenly gotten into his boss? It was so unusual for him to remind anyone of anything. Dracos curiosity almost made him forget his bosssst statement. Not until his eyes met with that of Dons, and heported himself instantly. He gave a deep bow and left the room immediately. Chapter 91 – Meeting in Brazil. Am I really doing the right thing? Lillian questioned no one in particr as she gazed intently at the maids performing their duty in the closet. She heaved a sigh, looking all tired with a touch of depression. Watching the maids at the moment made her question her intelligence for a while, that she almost felt shitty about herself. She turned to Be who had a bright smile on while also staring at the maids, Do I have to do this? Yes, you have to. Take this as a way to have your little revenge against him. Be nodded effortlessly and nudged her shoulder. Revenge! That had been Bes excuse to make her go on a trip with Don. ording to Be, this trip could create more rift between them, especially now that they had an unresolved issue between them. Whats the trip for anyway? Its to discuss Sir Antonios burial rituals with the other ns in other countries and fortunately, my brother was chosen to go on behalf of the n here. Common, dont make that face. Im doing this for your sake. I just want the best for you and my brother. Who knows when that bitchy girlfriend of his would be back?. Be pouted so cutely that even Lillian had to look away with a sigh. Guess, she was left with no option. Alright, Ill go dress up. Lillian left the bed sluggishly to select a dress in the closet, then walked into the restroom to get changed, leaving Be to rejoice all herself. ~~~~~ *BRAZIL* Please let me know if you need anything. The guest service attendant wore a big smile on her face as she stood in respect after handing the luggage to its owner. Sure, we will. Lillian returned the smile before dragging their luggage inside, after which she shut the door. Her smile suddenly disappeared when her eyes came in contact with Dons, and she was back to her unreadable expression C The same expression she had worn all the time theyve been together today. He was standing with his hands in a ck jeans pocket, which was buckled below his abdomen area. His body was blessed with a white shirt, its sleeves rolled up to his elbow and its buttons fixed halfway to his chest, revealing his toned yet well tattooed chest. While Lillian was just in a simple knee-length blue gown with a white zer, she couldnt help but to feel thankful to her parents for getting her married to this man.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. With his dressing and standing posture, he looked dangerously handsome that Lillian almost let go of her grudge at the moment to wrap him round in her hands, but she restrained herself. Don was also mesmerized by the beauty standing in front of him. She could be dressed in just simple wears, but it still took his breath away. The tension in the room was bing too tense for the two, especially for Lillian, who had to look away in the next second. She exhaled sharply, eyeing him for thest time, then looked away as she scurried herself out of his presence with the pretence of not being affected by him. Don made to leave the room but paused when he ced his hand on the door knob. Get enough rest, were going somewhereter this evening. Lillian had to turn to look at him, but he was long gone already. She was shocked at his beginning phrase. Did he really mean that? Slowly, her lips curled up in a wide smile and when she realized her cheeks were beginning to sting, she shook the thought off and continued her movement into the bedroom. *HOURS LATER* Youre finally here, Don. A man dressed in a ck double-breasted suit, alerting the others in the ce. All eyes were now fixed on the couple who just walked in, especially Lillian. She could no longer manage her nervousness and luckily, Don took a few steps to shield her from the hard gazes, including the flirtatious gaze which he didnt notice. Who is she, Don? Another drug lord in the gathering asked. None of them knew Don had another woman in his life apart from his sister. Don didnt say a word, Instead he signalled for Draco toe closer, Settle her down in a safe ce outside. He whispered just to his hearing. Draco sessfully led her outside where she was able to calm down her nerves, just like what his boss wanted. Ill go and get you something chill to help you rx. Draco left before she could even protest. She heaved a sigh and focused her gaze on the building in front of her C where she just came out from. No doubts, the Vi screamed wealth. Hello damsel. She turned to her side to see a man, dressed in a double-breasted suit-a dress code she observed was simr to the men inside. But what was he doing there? Im Felix Carrillo and, just like your husband, Im a Mafia underboss. He introduced, but Lillian didnt see the necessity, so she didnt bother to reply. He raised an eyebrow after a while, Wouldnt you introduce yourself? Im sorry, but Im not actually conversant with strangers. Lillian replied as politely as she could, but he only chuckled, not nning to give up. You know, I took an unnecessary excuse from the others. Do you know why? He began after a while and adjusted his seat closer to her. It was because you caught my interest that I couldnt take my eyes off you earlier, and I still cant. He ced his hands on hers gently, but she removed her hands immediately. Im sorry, but Im married already and to Don. She stood up and uttered, hoping he would get off her neck, but he almost didnt bulge. I know that already, but I still want you. People like us never get satisfied even if we have thousands of wives, and I believe your husband isnt any different from us. Besides, Im not bad in bed. I could satisfy every of your desires, and you wont still get enough of me. Felix had a smug smile on his face, which only irritated Lillian. She had never felt so disgusted with a man and right now, she wanted to do the only thing in her mind, which was to scream her lungs out until the others came running outside to her aid. A surge of relief washed through her when she sighted Doning their way with long strides. Though, it waster reced with fear as his expression was filled with so much anger. Felix didnt observe anything until he was swept off his seat with a hard punch straight to his face. What do you think youre doing with my wife? He gritted in between his teeth. Chapter 92 – His painful memories. Lillian dipped a white towel into a bowl of warm water as she gently wiped the bruise on Dons cheek with it. Her gaze met his a few times, but she didnt say a word neither did he yet, she could feel he was staring deeply at her. The blow Don threw at Felix almost resulted in a serious fight. Fortunately, only one punch met Dons face, while the rest of the blows were directed towards Felix. It was not until the others came out to separate them and asked the both of them to go home. Everything happened like a dream to Lillian, though she was grateful Don appeared at the right time to save her from the harassment. Shed never expected for him toe to her rescue, looking that furious. At first, she thought his anger was targeted towards her, so her heart escted in fear, but after realizing it wasnt to her, she felt relieved and happy. For the first time in their marriage, he didntsh out on her when something like that happened. She didnt know how to thank him, especially since she had made it so obvious that she was mad at him. She heaved a sigh and stood up, carrying the bowl with the towel in it along. She was done with wiping the blood, just left with applying some ointment and she would be relieved of guilt. In less than a minute, she was done applying the ointment and made to return the first aid box, but she was drawn back with so much force that shended on Dons thighs. A gasp escaped her lips as the box fell from her hand to the ground, seeing what Don just did. Whats wrong? She gulped down nothing. Did I offend you? That question seemed stupid to Dons ears because Be had already exined everything to him-the reason for her anger, still he was asking the obvious. Maybe, it was because he just wanted to initiate a conversation first. He missed the chatty Lillian, who tries to act against his judgement at times, using the rights as his wife. Lillian didnt reply, instead she turned her gaze away from his intense gaze, making him exhale lightly. I killed my father in my teenage. He suddenly uttered that, Lillian was forced to look at him with widened eyes. He didnt say a word for a while, and it made Lillian so curious about what he meant. Was he unexpectedly ying a trick on her? *shback. Little Donald was as always training tediously as he stood on his hands, his legs spread wide in the air with two cups of hot water ced each on his feet. He was tired, no doubts, and felt giving up but the thought of the water pouring on him in the process, scared him to the bones that he dared not move an inch, regarding the pains he felt. The guards were watching him and were definitely going to deal with him mercilessly as per his fathersmand if he dared to. Shortly after, a voice was heard. Little Donald managed to look, and it was his mother, she was pleading after his father to stop the training, but he paid deaf ears. He got to his son, then nced at one of the guards, How long has he been like this? About fifteen minutes, boss. The guard replied with a respectful bow. And the cups? We refilled it a few times.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Let him be like this until you hear my nextmand. Mr. Dean made an announcement that made Mrs. Dean shocked and Donald only swallowed. Why are you this heartless? Ive been pleading with you to stop this stupid training, only for you to do this? Whatever I do, I do for his wellbeing, and no one would tell me what to do with my son. He is a man and this is a part of his journey. Mr. Dean shot her a dangerous re, but she didnt let it move her. Youre not doing anything for his wellbeing, instead, youre trying to kill my son, but I wont let a devilish man like you have your way. Having said this, Mrs. Dean stomped towards Don and began to free off everything that held him down, including making him stand on his two feet. Mummy is here for you and would protect you She pecked his lips and hugged him to her bosom. This took the guards unaware, but before they could make a move, their boss had already hijacked the woman from her son and was choking her with so much venom on the rails. No one dares go against my orders, and that includes you! His eyes were filled with so much rage, scaring the hell out of the fragile woman in his hands. She gasped and fought against him, but it was all fruitless. This continued for a while until there was no more life in her, was he satisfied. He tossed her to the wall nearby, resting on the rails to calm his nerves. Little Donald could only stare helplessly as his mother was being mistreated just because she tried to protect him, but when he realized she was no longer moving, he rushed to her side immediately. Mummy? He called out in a shaking voice. He shook her, but she didnt move. Mummy, please get up. Your son needs you. Please, stand up and tell me youre fine. He called out again, this time, with tears rolling down his cheeks. His little mind was already giving him the obvious answer, but he wasnt ready to ept it. Mummy, please dont leave your children, especially me. Who would protect me if you go? You said I could always run to you for help, but youre trying to leave me now. Please wake up. Watching little Donald trying to wake his mother up, the guards couldnt help but to feel for him. None of them wanted this, but they all needed to follow orders as that was the rule. All this doesnt seem to affect the angry man who just slipped life out of his wife. Just a nce at her lifeless body, he uttered, Get her body buried. Little Donald suddenly felt anger wash over him. He just killed his mother, only to react like this C nonchntly. He nced at the man who had now turned to leave the ce and bolted to his feet immediately. Not bothered about the eye blinding tears in his eyes, he stomped after his father and before the man could turn back to him to say jack, he pushed him down the stairs with all the energy he could muster. Bang! Mr. Deannded on thest staircase, in his pool of blood. Chapter 93 – Brandon’s doom By this time, Lillians tears were falling freely, and her hand covered her mouth. Hearing Dons story brought countless tears to her eyes that she didnt realize they were falling. She sniffled as she wiped them off, trying to act strong. What good was it if she couldntfort him at this crucial moment? My mother was the only hope I had, but she was crushed in just a few minutes, right in front of my eyes. She alwaysforted me with a kiss but since she died, kissing anydy brought back memories that I tried to seal years back, which was why I avoided it in all possible ways that I could. He smiled through his tears. Lillian had never seen him like this, and it only broke her to realize she brought back some painful memories. If only she hadnt kissed him that day Her heart shattered as she raised his head and began to wipe the few tear drops on his face. You didnt kill any of them. Your father deserved what he got and as for your mother, Im sure she is happy wherever she is, her little son has be such a handsome and strong man. So, you shouldnt feel guilty of anything. Lillians tears were beginning to fall again, and she couldnt help it. I also try to console myself with a few words, but each time I remember Im the reason Be doesnt have aplete family.. He paused and lowered his head again. Be isntining. You see, your sister is stronger than you think. Ive never seen anyone like her before. She loves you so much that she always wants nothing but the best for you. Lillian sniffled and chuckled, Oh my goodness, Im sorry. I should be consoling you, but here I am, shedding tears. Don lifted his head as he stared at thedy in front of him. He had never opened this much to anydy before, but doing it with Lillian was beginning to amuse him. Staring at her wiping her tears stirred a few reactions in him, including down there. That was when he realized she was sitting on his groin. Lillian didnt seem to notice this until she felt something poke her from underneath. She froze when it became even stronger and gasped out before trying to stand up, but he pulled her back. Youve just woken another part of me. He whispered into her ears seductively. She shot him a quick nce with shock written over her face, You made me sit here in the first ce. She stuttered, no matter how she tried not to. Don remained silent for a while but continued to snuggle his lips into her neck.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Earlier, you praised me for being strong. Why dont I show you how strong I am? He mumbled to her hearing. Her eyes widened as she almost smiled but decided against it. He was slowly leading her to his trap, and she was beginning to fall. Not that kind of strong. She shook her head with a in expression, but it didntst as his cold tongue came in contact with her ear and her body vibrated involuntarily. But this is the kind of strong I mean. Why dont you want me to? Were married. He continued to tease her with his tongue, at the same time, snuggling her closer to him. Not like Lillian didnt want to, in fact, her body had already given in. But she was just scared of the pains she witnessed the first time. Dont worry, Ill be gentle with you and make sure you enjoy yourself as well. He didnt wait for her to reply until he flipped her to the bed and climbed on top of her. Her body movements had given him the answers he wanted, and therefore he needed no soothsayer to tell him otherwise. __~~ *IN AMERICA* Brandon was pacing to and fro in the room with a bottle of alcohol in his hand. He was feeling scared, useless and most especially, angry. Don had done enough to him, not only did he burn down his business house, but he also killed some of his men. To make matters worst, the foreigner whom he sent to destroy Donpletely was now held hostage, then his boss was threatening him send back his goon in one piece. The Mafia world was dangerous enough, that whosoever that wasnt strong, would not fit in. Having two dangerous lords on his tail wasnt a part of his ns. He only wanted to get Don off being a part of the uing contest for a new leader since, Sir Antonio, was dead. But it seemed like he was the one who would get off. Everything was just not happening in his favor, even rissa was nowhere to be found, but that was the least of his worries then. The boys in the room with him were also as vignt as ever. Everyone knew what happens when their boss was looking this furious. It was either their suffering goes for it or one of them does. Suddenly, Brandon turned towards their direction with a deep frown. Put a call across Nics now. The boys didnt hesitate as one of them rushed to follow the order. No one answered the call until the fourth ring, which only angered Brandon more. What took you so long to answer my call? I didnt know what to say to you. The cold voice came over from the other end, and Brandon just chuckled, though angrily. I want you to do something, so lets meet. Well, Im sorry, but I cant and I wont. My reputation is already at stake as it is, and helping you again would definitely do me no good, so Ill pass. Then the line went dead. Nics just hung the call up. Brandons teeth ground against another as his hands clenched into a fist before he yelled, Damn you, Nics!!! He threw his phone hard against the wall as he fumed. Once again, his n had just crumbled in front of him. Chapter 94 – Broken all ties. Be sat on the dining chair, looking like a bride whose groom had run away on their wedding day. She heaved a sigh as she nced at the dinning table once again. The dining table was filled with different dishes of all kinds-something she had begun to prepare earlier, so she would meet at the agreed time. But, it seemed like they were the ones to back out of the agreed time first. She had invited the guards for a dinner since her brother and his wife werent around, but they all ditched her for an operation. Though, none of them could help the situation. Having no one else to turn to, she decided to call Lillian. Fortunately, she picked at the third ring. Be! Youre calling sote at night. Its bedtime here already. Lillian groused immediately from the other end. Oops, sorry. I just needed someone to talk to. Everything here seems boring since you left. Lillian sighed and there was silence for a while before she spoke again, Sorry, I just moved away to the corridor, so as not to disturb your brother. You both made up? Bes lip curled into a small smile. It wasnt a bad idea to call her after all. Hmm, Lillian only hummed, then added, So, whats wrong? Who made you sad? Well, I prepared dinner for everyone, but right now, the food is staring back at me in the face instead. Why? No one ate it? Lillian chuckled out, though it was a little low. Yeah. We all agreed to have dinner together, but they ditched me at the dying minute. Then its not their fault, I guess. You know, your brother is excellent at bossing people around. Lillian murmured thest sentence. Tch, that dude doesnt hesitate to haunt me even if he isnt around. Be rolled her eyes while Lillian just chuckled. Umm, can I ask a question, Be? Lillian asked after a while of silence. Sure, go ahead. About what happened to your parents Do you hold your brother responsible? Lillian hesitated for a while before asking.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She didnt know what reaction she would get, regarding that was a sensitive question. One could easily detect the fear in her tone. Hold him responsible? Why? Besides, how do you know about it? Be suddenly had a questioning look, like Lillian could see her. Well, he told me about it and somehow, he feels guilty about what happened, that I think it became traumatizing for him. Which was why I wanted to know, no hidden intentions. Lillian quickly added. Chill! Sister-inw, I never said anything yet. Its fine if you know about it, I am d he told you, though, he didnt tell me anything, I had to hear it from an outsider. Never had I thought he would utter it to anyone, but he did. Goodness, Im so jealous right now. My brother is so deep in love even without realizing it.. A huge smile appeared on Bes face as she threw a fist pump into the air. Gosh, stop teasing me, Be. I wish I could. The heaven has finally granted my heart desire, so why shouldnt I rejoice? Be giggled like a child. Alright, fine. I would answer your question.. She exhaled slowly and continued, Honestly, I didnt feel good when I heard about it. Butter, I just decided to ept fate. And besides, my supposed father got what he deserved because I never had any good memory of him. So, its no ones fault that he met his end quick. Be continued as she rested back on the seat and sighed. I am relieved to hear that you hold no grudge against your brother. I dont, so you got nothing to worry about. Just worry about making him fall deep in love with you. Be giggled thest part. Get off my phone, you naughty girl. Im going back to bed. Of course, you should. I need a niece soon anyway. So dont forget to make tonight freaky. Even before you say the word Lillian uttered with a chuckle before she hung up. Bes head fell back inughter as she stared into her phone. ___&&_________ Why did you call me out here? Eva red at the man sitting in front of her with so much hatred. She hadnt gotten over what her father did to her, but there she was, in front of a person who could cause her another pain? It took you long enough toe over. us finally stated after a long while of silence. His eyes were concentrated on her body instead. He was trying to figure if what Don told him about Evas pregnancy being terminated was true. He couldnt trust this b**ch because he was certain that baby was obviously his, and she might have lied to get Don to take responsibility unknowingly. To tell you what? I never wanted to be here in the first ce because I cant stand you at all. She was letting her anger get the best part of her and that would have earned her pain from us if only he hadnte there for something else. No. Its probably because you know your pregnancy doesnt belong to Don, instead, it is mine. Evas heart skipped as she didnt say a word immediately, she only lowered her head when it felt as if she had been caught red-handed. Taking in and out a few breaths, she lifted her head to stare daringly into his eyes. So it was truly mine? us scoffed out with an angry smile. He suddenly had more reasons to turn his back against thisdy. So, she was trying to pin his baby on his friend, so cheap of her! Yeah. And I think this is where it ends for us. Im out of your stupid game. Besides, I know that you werent responsible for Dons ident the other day. I dont understand why I was still ying dumb even when I knew. Eva found this as an opportunity to cut ties off between them. So, youre. Yes, so dont even think of contacting me again or even threatening me like you did today. Eva sprang up and walked out of the restaurant with so much rage. us wasnt even the slightest moved or angered, he already got what he wanted from her. Boss, its done. A guy in all ck came to join us on the seat after Eva had boarded a taxi. He had been in that same restaurant with them whilst he recorded all his bosss and thedys conversations. us rested back on the seat and gave a long stare at the ss of juice Eva had left behind. He was going to make things right and clear himself off. Send the recording with the other evidences to Don under my name. Chapter 95 – Allegations accepted as charged. Be spread her hands wide in all smiles, looking ready to receive Lillian into her arms, while the maids behind her went to take down the luggage from the car. Goodness, I missed you. She whined like a child as soon as Lillian got in her embrace. Lillian disengaged the hug and chuckled, But, you sent me to the trip Be heaved a sigh and engulfed her in a tight hug once again, I know, but I cant help but to feel your absence in this house. You know, you are the onlypanion I have. Her whining didnt stop as she tightened the hug. Lillian couldnt help but to burst intoughter. This was the samedy who was chasing her to the trip three days ago. You have Rex, and he will be more than willing to keep youpany if you had asked him. Lillian thought to y around for a while with a small smile ying around her lips. This time, she disengaged the hug and hung her arms around Bes neck instead. Not like he has that chance. You know, hes been part of the people handling the operations over here while my brother was away. Be rolled her eyes. By the way, where in the hell is your husband? Hes always fond of leaving without you, isnt he? She added and nced behind Lillian with a look that exined her difort. Well, this time, he told me he was headed to a meeting. Lillian breathed out as her mind shed back to earlier at the airport. The look of surprise on her face was clearly obvious then, that she guessed he would also be amused at her expression. The first time, since their marriage, that he would actually tell the reason he was out. Shed never imagined! Though, shed always wished for it and it finally came to pass. Oh! Thats true. Theres a meeting today. Be sucked in her breath before ncing at Lillian, who seemed like her mind wasnt there. Then, she nudged her her elbow to bring her back to reality and it worked! Lillian shot her a nce, He did say where he was going, so we could say, he didnt ditch me this time. Whatever. Anyway, just go upstairs and freshen up then meet me in the dinning room, we have a lot to discuss. Be shed her a knowing smile which only made Lillian chuckle as she walked into the house whilst she followed suit. Ive missed everything here! She shot Be another nce with a chuckle. ******* Delh walked gently down the stairs with her gaze glued on her phone as she scrolled on it. Finally, getting into the living room, Aria called her. Hey girl! Come and check this out. But just then, the doorbell rang, and it diverted Delhs attention instead. Ill get the door first. She left as said. Surprise found its way to her face when she saw Draco at the door and recognized him to be one of Dons personal guard at once. He was with a few boys, and their aura was filled with so much deadliness. Who. Wheres Eva? Draco beat her to it even before she could begin her statement. ****** They have all agreed with the arrangements and are set toe for the burial. Donpleted the report from his trip and bowed slightly before sitting down.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Then its been confirmed that the burial would take ce in two days and a new leader would emerge. Though, we have already chosen our candidate, but we still want to create room forpetition, so as it has always been, you would all have the chance to choose the new head of organization. One of the council members said, and some other people in the room, nodded in agreement. With all these said, information got to us, that you were engaged in a fight with one of them over there? How true is this, Don? Another continued from where the first stopped, and all gazes fell on Don, awaiting an answer. Don clenched his fist on the table, remembering the way Felix flirted with Lillian, He messed with my wife first and got what he deserved. He blurted out without any remorse. The council member who had asked him the question only sighed and didnt say anything for a while. When they got the news, they also got the reason of the fight, so they didnt really find any big deal about it. They just wanted to confirm if it were all true. Next time, try to control yourself because this could cause trouble. You dont want to get on anyones bad book. Was all the council member could say. Where are us and Brandon, anyway? Why arent they here? Dont they know theres a meeting going on here? The third council member voiced out as he nced around. No one replied, as none of them also had an idea. This was a meeting that required the presence of all the members in the organization, that no one was provided the opportunity to miss it for anything. Just then, the door opened, revealing Brandon. His countenance was nothing to write home about and as soon as Don sights him, his anger knew no bounds. It was as if his anger were suddenly fueled as he clenched his fists tight, looking like a predator who was ready to devour its prey. The first council member noticed this and decided to intervene immediately, Brandon, why are you justing for the meeting? His gaze was strict but instead, Brandon fell on his knees, seeming like he was ready to beg and he did! Everyone, please on my behalf, ask Don to forgive me for all the crimes Ivemitted against him. He shouldnt use my mistake against me anymore. Brandon felt humiliated doing this right now, though his face was the almost the opposite of his actions at the moment. He couldnt help to do this because his life was on the line, more like it wasnt from his heart. Marcos boss was after his life and earlier today, he killed some of his men with the threat that he would kill more next along with Brandon if he didnt send Marco back to Italy. There was no one on his side anymore and the only person who might have helped him, even though she put him in this mess in the first ce, was nowhere to be found. She might have run away after seeing the whole mess could no longer be controlled. He thought in anger. Shock could be evident on the faces of everyone except for Don and a few council members, who obviously knew the reason. You vited some rules, how true is that? The first council member asked instead, his and the others gaze were all on Brandon. Be had reported everything Brandon did to Don with evidences, which was one of the main discussion they had today. Brandon didnt hesitate to acknowledge his sins with a nod, I know I have the done one of the worst things but please, tell Don to release the man he held hostage. He quickly added as his gaze shed at Don, but it was only for a split of seconds before it fell back on the ground. Dons gaze was daring! Then, you agree that you were not wrongly used? The first council member asked. Yes.. I ept all usation. Chapter 96 – Guilt. Eva isnt at her house as we guessed and nobody seems to know when she would be back Including her friends? Don interrupted as he nced at Draco in the mirror. He was standing in front of the mirror as he pulled off his wristwatch and ced it in the same ce he kept the other wristwatches. His face had a void expression, even if what he felt was total annoyance. In Brazil, Don received a few things that proved Eva had beenmitting crimes behind his back, including the deal she made with us. He realized the n was to get him, Don, seriously injured then pin everything on Lillian, which almost worked, just that Brandon had unknowingly beat us to attacking Don first. After going through all the evidence he received, Don couldnt help to feel a strong urge to avenge; he was going to begin with Eva first before he would think of what to do with uster on, for almost turning his back on him. So, yes. I also confirmed they were telling the truth, as I made sure that they didnt suspect anything from my end. Draco concluded with a bow, and there was silence for a few seconds. Still keep an eye on Evas friends and make sure to bring Eva to me as soon as you see her. Don uttered after a while. Well still continue searching for her, boss. Don shut his eyes tight and exhaled quietly. Everything that was revealed, made him realize how much pain hed put Lillian for doing nothing whatsoever. He felt so guilty thinking about how unjustly he had punished Lillian that day, especially remembering her pained looks and cries of pleading for her innocence! Lillian is a sweet soul and didnt deserve what she went through in my hands that day. He thought as he slowly opened his eyes to stare at himself in the mirror. If only he hadnt allowed his anger to take over him. Get a few of my favorite tools ready, Ill need to pay Marco and rissa a visit. His fist was slightly clenched as he diverted his gaze back to Draco in the mirror. Draco shot him a nce and nodded, Alright boss. He had almost thought his boss had forgotten he was still there. With onest bow, he made his way towards the door and flinched back when he opened the door to see Be standing there with hands crossed on her chest. She paved the way for him without saying a word before she entered the room, closing the door gently behind her. By now, Don was already on his bed in just singlet and pants as he rested on the headboard with eyes closed. He opened his eyes when he noticed anothers presence in the room before he scoffed. What? He asked when Be didnt utter a word. I heard you went to the meeting, so I want to know everything that happened. Be tilted her head to the side. After ranting everything out to the council, what else did you expect? Of course, it all went as you might have guessed. Brandon was exiled for good. Don added. So, why do you need to pay rissa and Marco a visit? I was asked to send Marco back to his country, and rissa is also useless to me. But then, Im not setting them free in one piece. Besides, how long have you been eavesdropping? Don asked with a raised brow. This was his sister after all, and he knew what she was capable of doing. I didnt eavesdrop on purpose. I only came to find out what happened in the meeting. Be defended herself with an eye roll. Now you know, can I have my peaceful rest, then? Don emphasized on the peaceful. Be shook her head in disagreement, Not so fast, brother. I realized youve also been searching for Eva. Is there anything wrong? She went straight to the point as she made herselffortable on the closest stood in the room. What do you want to know? Don knew it was fruitless to ask her out now. Everything. ******** Eva walked into the dimly lighted room as if counting her steps. She finally stopped a few meters away from the dirty, ragged prisoner in front of her. He also lifted his gaze as soon he noticed her presence and as usual, his gaze held so much hatred, that if not for the chains on him and guards around, he would have run to tear her into pieces. Eva breathed out before speaking, Ricardo, its been a while. What are you doing here? He gritted out with so much rage, that it even scared Eva on her stand. I dont think I need to answer that question. The whole building is literally my ce, so I have every right to enter into wherever I want and when I want to. But thats not actually what Im here for. She quickly added. I dont know why youre making this hard for all of us. You would have been freed from all this shackles a long time if only you agreed to do my will. She continued, ncing at the chains that held him down.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. But, Im not that heartless, so Ill give you another chance and this time, its either a yes or a yes. She brought out a gun that she had been hiding behind her all along. Then reced her expression with a dead-serious one. The atmosphere changed immediately when Ricardo busted into outrageousughter instead. Youve got to be kidding. He uttered, even though theughter was nothing near being sincere. He knew what he was in for and was ready for whatever that came afterward. He couldnt risk his life to work for thisdy anymore, especially since he knew what Don, his boss, was like. He was better off killed right there at the spot than to be killed slowly by Don. My answer remains no, so do whatever you want, I dont f*cking care. He spat out with a weak smirk. His body was already beyond weak, that he would have fallen on his belly a long time if not for the chains. Then you give me no choice. Eva shot the gun even before she could control herself. Bang! The bullet went straight into his heart and he groaned out loud with widened eyes. Eva stood there with an emotionless face as she watched him fight for his life until hisst breath. He got what he wanted! Get rid of his body. She tossed the gun to the floor before walking out of the cell. ncing down at her nk phone in her hand, she heaved a sigh. She turned it off since she ditched us in the restaurant, and it would remain like that until she got a way to resolve everything she put herself into. Chapter 97 – Stabs in the back. It was finally the day when Antonio was to be lowered into the ground. All of his burial rites were performed, and thest one was going to take ce today. The hustling and bustling in the mansion was clear as different cars were brought into view in thepound. Guards in all ck trooped into some cars, leaving a few empty cars for their boss and his family. Shortly after, Don walked out of the house with Draco and Rex trailing behind him in all ck attires, just that Dons was a lot fancier. . His body was found near the ocean by one of our source, and it seemed like he was killed by a gunshot. They stopped in front of a ck BMW XUV Jeep and Don turned to Draco, who just finished talking. So, Ricardo is dead? Yes boss. Where is his body? Don asked, his left eyebrow wrinkled up in a frown. Since Ricardo betrayed the n, he didnt stop searching for him, so hearing this news made him pissed. Hed wanted to be the one to end his life. We burnt it. This was what they did to the bodies of the likes Ricardo who betrayed the n. No words were said again and not long after, Be stepped out of the house, but she was alone. No trace of Lillian. Her attire was no different color as she made her way towards a white Porsche which was behind the ck BMW XUV Jeep. A few seconds passed, and Don began to find it strange that Be came out alone. Wheres Lillian? He asked loudly just when Be was about to shut the drivers door where she sat. She nced at him and replied, She isnt feeling too well, so she would be staying back at home. Earlier, before Be came downstairs, she had gone to call Lillian in her room, but Lillian wasnt feeling well, just as she told her brother. Though, there were already signs since she came back from Brazil, but it seemed it grew even worst this morning. Is it serious? Dons brows raised in worry as he turned to face Bepletely, and she stepped out of the car. Shes been vomiting andined of feeling tired. Then you should stay at home to look after her. What if she needs your helpter? Be exhaled sharply as she paused for a while. She also didnt want to go without Lillian, but she insisted. I offered to do that, but she asked me to go ahead and said she would go to the hospitalter on. But dont worry, Ill join her at the hospitalter. Besides, Ive assigned a maid to apany her until Im back. Be continued. Don nodded slightly then turned to Rex, Dispatch some guards to go with her to the hospital. He ordered, then emerged into the car with Draco while Rex left to do as instructed. Until he came back, that was when they all drove out of thepound. ___~~~ Lillian walked out of the house, looking fully dressed to go out. Her face was looking tired, that it wont be difficult to tell. There was a maid behind and she helped with her purse. She halted when she saw a few guards around, including the one standing near her car. The back door was already opened by him. The maid had already informed her about the guards Don assigned to her, so she wasnt surprised. She resumed her journey and went to the drivers side instead, I will drive myself, you can drive with the others in another car. She would prefer not to let the past repeat itself. The guard didnt argue, he just walked to join the other car behind Lillians, and they all drove out after some seconds. A few minutester and something strange happened, all the guards in the other car all began to feel sleepy. They tried to fight it, but it overpowered them and they fell asleep. Their car stopped only when it shed into a nearby tree. Lillian observed this from her rearview mirror, and she also stopped her car, then alighted with the maid. Confusion raised on her face as she walked to the guards car only to find them all unconscious. Just then, three cars stopped right in front of Lillians car. Boys trooped out of the cars and this alerted Lillian immediately as she attempted to run but was pulled back by the maid who was already standing beside her by now. Lillian nced at her with shock written over her face, and before she could do anything, the boys had already grabbed her from the maids hold. The maid didnt do anything, as she just gave way for Lillian to be pulled away. Lillian thought to scream immediately for help, but the scream got stuck in her throat when Mark stepped out of one of the cars. He had a deadly look on, different from thest time she had seen him. Mark? She stuttered out aimlessly. He shot her a few seconds nce before he said, Knock her out. ___#~~ In a spacious room, Pablo was seen sitting with the maid from earlier. I mustmend you, Mara, youve done an excellent job. Pablomented with a small smile ying around his lips. Mara nodded and bowed, Whatever that pleases the boss is also what makes me happy. Mara had always been a part of Pablos goons. She was trained and raised by him. Just like Eva, she was also a helpless orphan on the streets until Pablo took her in. She was sent to Dons mansion as Pablos spy and now, she had done her first big operation in the mansion; the reason she was sent there. She was the one who made the guards fall unconscious as she had added Benzodiazepines C a powerful sedative to the food she was supposed to serve them. She rose to her feet immediately and bowed her head, Ill head back now, to avoid raising suspicions. Make sure to y smart and dont forget, they must not suspect a thing yet. Sure. Mara left the room and almost immediately, Mark strolled into the room. So, whats next? Your job is done. Leave the rest to me. Pablo took out a cigarette stick and lighted. Then he smoked from it. What do you mean? Mark gave him a weird look. I thought you were helping me out, so whats with this?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Yeah and I helped you to this level, so its now time you also help me by leaving the rest of the job to me. Mark scoffed, What the hell are you saying? This wasnt part of the deal. You promised to help me get Lillian back and now, you want me to leave her under your custody? He was already looking pissed. Point of correction, we never had a deal where youll have Lillian to yourself. The deal was that Ill help you destroy Don, which I did to a certain point. Pablo corrected as calmly as ever, puffing out more smokes from his nostrils. Now youll listen to me. Lillian is mine to take care of. Ill help you get out of the country, where youll go and start a new life there, no one would ever find you. He added, but this only got Mark angrier. How dare you try to stab me in the back? He yelled out in anger as he made advances towards Pablo, but the tough-looking men in the room were quick to stop him with their guns. Mark, who in turn saw the guns pointed towards him, retreated but didnt stop fuming on his stand. A smug smile appeared on Pablos face after seeing Marks helpless look, Take my offer while itsts and leave Lillian to me. Chapter 98 – Finally met her. All the guards that were assigned to Lillian were gathered in a row, their heads lowered to the ground as their hands clung to each other on their crotch area. They looked anxious, no doubts! So, they tried to hide it by all means. It was futile to reveal how scared they felt, even though the atmosphere alone was tense. Be was seen pacing to and fro in front of them, she ran her hand over her hair at intervals. Have you searched everywhere in the vicinity? She asked as she finally stopped pacing after a long while. Her question seemed off, even to her because she knew theyve searched everywhere in the area but didnt find anything that could help. Yes. One of the guards replied with a low tone. He was already nervous ahead, for the worst was yet toe from their boss. Its obvious shed been kidnapped. He added, but this only frustrated Be. Oh goodness! She groaned out as she started pacing around again. She had gone to the hospital to join Lillian as nned, but they imed to have not caught a glimpse of Lillian all through that day. At first, she thought it was just an inconvenient dy, but after hours of waiting, she finally went home after several attempts to reach Lillian, but it was futile. Only for her to get home, she heard the news of what happened to the guards on the road. To make matters worst, none of Lillians things were missing, just she and the maid, meaning Lillian had been the target. Shortly, Don came rushing into the living room, and that was when Be stopped pacing to turn to him. He didnt hesitate to ask, What were you saying on the phone? Its exactly what I told you, Lillian has been kidnapped! Be replied, fear and worryced in her tone. Don nced at the guards as he took a few steps forward. I thought you all knew your duty? He asked with a hardened voice.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He had still been in the burial ceremony when Be called to inform him about the misfortune that urred, so he came rushing down after that. All the guards, except the ones he just came in with, fell on their knees immediately, still with their heads lowered. We were following her as instructed but on our way, we all began to fall asleep one after the other and by the time we had woken up, she and the maid were nowhere to be seen. It was just her car and her purse inside. One of the guards, who finally mustered courage, uttered. The guards felt ashamed to know that they couldnt even protect their bosss wife and now, they didnt know what would be of their fate. What should we do, Don? Be asked, but he didnt say a word. Silence ensued all over the ce as Don thought of the possibilities of Lillians kidnap, including those he thought might be responsible. Brandon was certainly out of the list because he was already sent away from America by the organization. A sigh escaped Dons lips, then he raised his gaze back to the guards in front of him, You said you fell asleep while driving, did you all take something before leaving the house? All the guards began to nce at each other before the one that had spoken earlier replied, Yes. We had food and water before leaving. That was it! The n of the enemies definitely began from this mansion Don thought to himself. He shot Rex a nce, Assemble all the maids here immediately. Yes boss. He left immediately. Just then, the telephone in the house began to ring, and they all nced at it. That was strange because who couldve been calling through the telephone? Draco went to answer it immediately and for a while, he didnt say much until he dropped the telephone. He returned to the main living room to meet the rest, A woman just called to say the maid has been found unconscious by the seaside.. ___#* At the far end of a room was a medium-sized bed, and on the bed was Lillian. She was stillying there unconscious, but just as if she were being chased in the dream, she stirred up immediately. Memories from when she was kidnapped came flooding her head as she nced at the room, it didnt look familiar at all. A tear rolled down her eye when she remembered Marks look and his cruel act towards her. She felt angry at herself and hurt to know Mark instigated a second kidnap against her, not concerned about the history they shared together during their childhood days. If only she didnt have a crush on him for a long time Then it would still change nothing! Her subconsciousness yelled at her. She shot a nce at the door and sniffled as she wiped off the tiny teardrops that had fallen from her eyes. It would be fruitless to walk to the door because she was certain the door was locked. Besides, her body was still acting up, that she felt she would copse soon. Soon, she heard noises outside, more like someone was unlocking the door. She managed to stand up from the bed as she awaited the person. A look of disappointment crawled to her face when the door flung open. She was expecting to see Mark, but there, standing in front of her, was another man who looked older than Mark. At first, she thought he was just one of those guards who apanied Mark, but when the door closed and a few guards stood near that man, she sensed something different. His aura was quite different from the others, even his dressing disyed authority. Who are you? She was forced to ask. Pablos once stony expression got reced with a smile as he took a few steps forward. You look no different from her. He mumbled, staring into her face admiringly. Lillian became ufortable and subconsciously took two steps backward. Who are you? She repeated with fear evident in her eyes. Finally, I get to meet you in person and no longer in hiding. He ignored her once again, still with the smile stered on his face. Chapter 99 – Past clashes. The look in his eyes was looking rather scary to Lillian, and she wondered immensely who he was. He didnt reply to her when she asked, so she tried to think back to all the faces she had seen in her entire life, but his didnt ring a bell. Hisst statement also increased her curiosity, leaving her to continue wondering who he was. Could he be a close family to Mark? She thought in her head, but her mind countered it. If he was truly a family member of Mark, then what would he want with her? Not like any of them knew her, neither did she know any of them. Just as if Pablo had just gotten out of a trance, the look on his face became cold with a glint of hatred in his eyes. Lillian noticed this and decided to change her question, What do you want with me? I dont recall ever meeting you before. Of course you wont because thest time we met was when you were in your mothers womb. Excuse me? You dont know who I am, but your parents are very familiar with me. In fact, we were alliances, and a very close one at that. Lillian was now looking more confused, that she almost forgot she was supposed to be scared of this man. He sucked in his breath and shook his head, Too bad, Im the only one with so much information about you. Your parents did quite a great job in hiding me away from you, but I guess we were both fated to meet anyway. A smug smile crawled on his face by the time he finished. All he had just said sounded like gibberish to Lillian because she barely understood a thing, and it was readable through her facial expression. This didnt stop Pablo as he continued. Ill give you the opportunity to guess who I am. He tilted his head to the side. You dont look anything like Mark, so I demand to know who you truly are and what youre bbing about. Lillian didnt talk because he asked, but because she felt the need to air out her confusion. Thank goodness, you know I aint rted to that foolish ex-lover of yours. He scoffed out, then shot a nce at one of the guards behind him, Put a call through to Jeffrey ke. He added, still gazing intently at Lillian. He was observing her body movements, and he loved what he saw when he mentioned that name. He couldnt wait to crush the glint of hope in her eyes. Soon, the call began to ring out because the guard had ced it on speaker. The first and second rang to the end with no one answering it from the other end. Pablo didnt feel disappointed, rather, he urged the boy to continue calling. He expected this to happen as he purposely used a new number.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After what seemed like ages, the call finally stopped ringing and the voice that was heard almost threw Lillian off the ground. She could definitely recognize that voice from anywhere. But, what connection does he have with this man? Or could it be? No! She countered against the thought in her mind. Hello? Jeffrey called out again when he didnt hear a word. He didnt know who called, but as a businessman, he needed to answer it. Honey, Ill just go upstairs and freshen up, you can join me when youre done. That was Mrs. kes voice from the background. As soon as that voice came up, Pablo grabbed the phone from his guard with a look that reflected his true self-a dangerous man. Alright dear. Mr. Jeffrey replied before speaking into the phone again, Hello! If you dont speak up, then Ill Pablo cut him off before he could finish, Jeffrey, its been a long time, hasnt it? He spoke out with a smile that barely reached his eyes. There was a long pause from both ends as Jeffrey tried to register the voice he just heard. While Pablo was waiting to hear his reply. Obviously, he knew Jeffrey would be shocked once he heard his voice. Who am I speaking with? Mr. Jeffrey finally said something, at the same time, he wished the voice didnt belong to whom he thought it was. Its been years already, but dont you think its totally unfair when you pretend not to know me? The smile was slowly leaving Pablos face. There was silence again, this time Pablo broke it quickly enough. Just so you know, I already have that which youve been hiding from me for over 20 years now. His face curled up into an evil grin. Say hello to daddy. He added, turning his gaze to stare directly at Lillian, who in turn gazed back at him, before slowly diverting her gaze to the phone in his hands. Lillian? Mr. Jeffrey called out in a shaking voice. Dad? Lillian called back, her fears rushing back into her. She observed her father seemed scared already, so why wouldnt she feel the same? Hahaha Pablo busted into hystericalughter as he observed the fathers and daughters tone in pleasure. It seemed to him that Lillian was already getting the situation, exactly what he wanted her to know. Do not darey your filthy hands on my daughter! Jeffrey screamed in anger from the phone, suddenly putting a stop to the peace evadingughter. Else you do what, Jeffrey? I have the upper hand now, so I make the threats. How did you get my daughter? I made sure to protect her from all your evil intentions. By sending her out of the country? Then marrying her off to a powerful drug lord as soon as she got back? Pablo paused withughter that made him look like a total maniac before his expression returned to a cold one. Then he continued, Honestly, I was a little scared and furious at myself when I found out about her marriage, but then, when I set my mind on something, I dont go back on it. I believe you still remember this, my dear friend. And you should have also been watchful of the people around her, it made my work much easier when you ignored that part. Pablo finished his statement with a sly smile. How long have you been around her? Not just her, Jeffrey but your whole family and even yourpany. I thought you would see the signals when yourpany almost went bankrupt but. Pablo hissed and shook his head. Fuck you, Pablo! Youd better not touch a hair on her head because youll totally regret it. Jeffrey fired, sounding more angry than earlier. But it was a wrong move from his side as that only made Pablo burst in anger by marching towards Lillian and grabbing her by the hair. I already did. He smiled through gritted teeth while Lillian screamed out in pain, Let me go. Pablo! Jeffrey badly wished he was there to save his daughter. Twenty six years ago, I also felt simr pain when you married the woman I have ever loved, so I dont see why I shouldnt cause her pain. After all, whatever pain I cause her affects you too Pablo finally released his hold on Lillians hair as he adjusted away from her. Lillian was already feeling too weak, but after this, she felt her body could no longer hold it. She held the beds headboard for support and nced at the man, who also nced back at her with hatred in his eyes. I promised to pay you back, so you just wait and see what happens next. With this, he hung up and powered off the phone immediately. How are you rted to my family? Lillian voiced out in a weak tone. She hade to understand he was a bad seed to her family and was the reason she had been deprived of so many things in the past, but she still wanted to hear directly from him. I was once a family friend, Lillian ke. He replied in simple words. Meanwhile, at the other side of the door was Eva, eavesdropping, and she became shocked when she heard the name of the person shed never thought to hear around there. Was Lillian really in the room with her father? But how and why? After standing for a while there, shede to figure out that Lillian was held captive there but still couldnt understand why. What is really happening? She asked herself as she moved away from the area when she could no longer hear any word from them. First, she saw a maid whom she was certain worked in Dons mansion, leaving the house earlier and now, Lillian was in the same room with her father. Chapter 100 – The past finally unveiled. We searched the CCTV footage for the supposed area and, as expected, its been altered. It only showed the part where the Lady and maid stepped out to check the unconscious guards in another car, the rest of what took ce wasnt found. It was also known that the security guards there were all unconscious at the said time, which means. Which means that this person really knows what he is doing. But who could he be? Or could it be Be cut Draco short as her mind drifted to Mark, but strangely, she doubted if he had such authority or resources. I doubt if he was. Even if he was behind it, I believe he had back up, someone with a simr goalpared to his. Don also thought of Mark, but being in this game for long, he understood that not just anyone had the power to pull such strings. Nobody said anything for a while, and this gave Draco the opportunity to speak again. Weve sent messages across to all of our connections in the country, but there hasnt been news yet. Don, is there any other way to track her by ourselves? I mean, its been half a day already, and who knows how shes fairing over there. She wasnt even feeling too well, remember? Be nced at her brother with worry written over her and hands crossed against her chest. Don didnt say anything for a while as he held the pir for support. He was also calcting his next move because tracing Lillians location without even knowing her whereabouts was literally impossible. He had tried to track her with the ne he gave her during their first dinner but realized its current location was in the house, meaning she wasnt even wearing it. Theres none. He replied lowly, then suddenly nced at Draco, Has there been any strange call in the past few hours? Apart from the one regarding the maid, there hasnt been any other. Weve also gotten ready for that, just in case, then we can track them down immediately. Be ran her hands over her head in frustration as she let out a slight yell. Even the maid had imed to have been beaten and dumped by the seaside when she was queried, so literally, she knew nothing. ording to the maid, she tried to save her madame, but those people were brutal enough that they almost killed her. By the time she woke up again, it was in a strange womans house, who helped her contact the house. There was silence again in the house and all of a sudden, Don grabbed his jacket on the couch and that alerted Be. Immediately, she lifted her gaze at him and asked, Got any new ideas? Her gaze looked hopeful. Don heaved out a little, Sitting here while doing nothing wont help us find her, so Ill step out to make the process faster. So, its true? A voice suddenly came up in the living room, and the duo immediately turned towards its direction. Sir Jeffrey? Be called out, her tone mixed with fear and worry. He took a few steps forward and nced at Don, How did this happen? I married her to you to avert this. He shook his head, looking like he ran all the way there. Sir Jeffrey, pleasee on and have your seat. We can settle things amicably. Be uttered as she walked to guide him to a couch, even when she only understood a few out of what he said. Fortunately, Mr. Jeffrey didnt fight it, instead he obeyed like a kid and bowed his head slightly in silence. How did you find out? Don asked, his gaze fixed on him. He knew that wasnt the right question at the moment, but this could be what he had been looking for. He called and actually mistreated her that moment, just to spite me. You mean the man youve always wanted to hide away from Lillian? Be also began to find hising helpful because who knows where help coulde from. Yes. Be sucked in her breath then exhaled softly, This man that you talk of, Ive only heard a few things about him. Could you please shed more light about him? We used to be close friends, like brothers, until Lillians mom came along. He fell in love at first sight and would always talk about her to me, but unknown to me, I was slowly falling in love too. She was a daughter of one of the Mafia underboss then and was both our friends, so when the time came, we coincidentally confessed our love on the same day, and she chose me. Of course, you know what happens next when he found out. Lillians mom and I pleaded for his forgiveness, where she really friend zoned him. Pablo got so furious that he broke all ties with me and I truly understood then, so I didnt bother him. I wanted him to heal of the heartbreak. Mr. Jeffrey concluded in a sigh. The past was truly hurtful, but he didnt expect it to cause so much harm to everyone around him. I heard you were the reason he was exiled from the organization forever. Be voiced out after a while as her gaze remained on him. Getting detailed information about their newly found suspect might really help to locate Lillian faster, and Be wanted that as soon as possible.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Jeffrey heaved another deep sigh before he replied, When Lillian was still in her mothers womb, they were involved in a ghastly ident alongside my father-inw. Fortunately, my wife and Lillian survived, but my wifes father didnt. He died while protecting my wife and the unborn child. He sucked in his breath, trying not to shed a tear, then continued. It was finally revealed that Pablo was responsible for the ident, and that actually led to why he was sent away. Then, has he been seen since then? Be asked yet another question. No, but before he left, he made a promise to just me, and it was that he would avenge by being thest person Lillian would see on Earth. By this time, Don was already feeling enraged on his stand. Just the thought of what would have happened to Lillian at that early stage made him want to find Pablo as soon as possible and kill him instantly, but it was never toote, though. Be could only sigh and rest back on the couch with different thoughts running through her head. There seem to be no way to locate this man who was spoken of. Just then, a guard came inside and stopped beside Don, his boss. Then he whispered into his ears, Eva has just been caught outside the gate. Imprison her until my nextmand. Don mumbled back, and the guard nodded before he left. Chapter 101 – Eva’s confession. I want to get rid of that so-called wife of his, I dont think I can stand her even though were just knowing each other. That b**ch is beginning to step on my toes. She has a name. Do I look like I f**king care? Whatever name she goes by, whether Lillian ke or Killian ck, I just want one thing, and that is to get rid of her while she is still new. So? So, I want you to do something, and its slightly simple, though dangerous. Danger is literally my other name, but first, what do I get in return? Whatever you ask for. Hold on. What are you staring at? You want my body? You got it, babe. Just do what I want, and youll have all you ask for. The recording paused and that was when Eva lifted her head, her mouth, and eyes wide open in shock. She nced at the person whom she would rather die than have to listen to the recording at the moment and felt her life was over. Listening to the conversation she had with us some months back made her whole world crumble. Just earlier that day, she came to the mansion to confirm if Lillian was truly out for good and to finally take her ce back, but her sorrows began when she was suddenly held captive by the guards. Now, she was kneeling in front of her boyfriend on the bare ground in thepound like some criminal whomitted a grief offense. Though, Dons facial expression told her the same thing. Don gave out a signal and the recording resumed ying. This time, the shock became too much for Eva to carry as she fell back to the ground, thinking her life was finally over. Do you have a n in mind? Lets frame her with Dons life. Well do something thatll put his life at stake and frame her for it. But he is my friend and also your boyfriend? It wont kill him, its just to send thatdy out of his life for good, whether dead or alive. Hmm Dont hesitate about it, or dont you want my body anymore? There was some rustling in the background before Evas voice came up again, Youll have all of me right now if you agree to do this, I promise. Hmm A moan was heard then kissing effects came to y until the recording was paused again by Draco who had the device all along. Its not what youre thinking, Don. Its all a misunderstanding. Eva helped herself up to hold Don by his leg, and she continued, I swear that wasnt. She couldntplete her statement when a p threw her back to lie on the ground. Don grabbed her up by the hair, How dare you lie to me? He seethed directly to her face and she shook weakly in his hands. Was this how her life was going to end? Im not She was cut short by yet another ear-deafening p that made her scream out instead of falling due to his tight hold. Dont even utter another word because all evidences are pointing against you, including the ones you dont even know about! Don finally tossed her off with full force, and shended on her side, earning a scratch on her elbow. He could still remember he did a simr thing to Lillian which, until now, he felt guilty of. He would definitely find her to atone for his sins. Eva could only groan in pains as she tried to get back on her knees. That wasnt time for her to wallow in self-pity because as it was, her life was already on the line.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Fine, that was the n, but it changed. Someone else shot you first before ours could take ce Eva couldnt stop cussing us in her mind. All these were supposed to be between them until theirst breath, so she barely understood how Donid his hands on them. And to think that us recorded their first conversation without her knowledge pissed her off the more. But you sessfully framed Lillian, and Im very certain that the maid didntmit suicide, you murdered her. Be finally spoke for the first time then, her gaze clouded with coldness and hatred for thedy on the ground. She didnt want to say anything, as she only wished to see the great amount of sorrow Eva would go through. Eva nced at her and shook her head, no words came out of her lips. She was caught in her web of lies. Take her back. You know what to do with her until my next order. Don uttered, dipping his hands into his pocket. Draco, though a little hesitant, grabbed Eva from the floor with the help of another guard. No matter what the case might be, she was once a person they acknowledged respect. No! Please, Don, temper justice with mercy. I promise Ill never do it again, just give me a chance. Eva pleaded whilst being dragged away by the merciless guards. Seeing her pleas wasnt helping, she sought for another alternative. I know where Lillian is. She yelled out of the blues. Even the guards that held her had to pause as they nced down at her. The atmosphere changed immediately, with everyone wondering why she uttered that. They already knew who was responsible, else theyd havebeled her responsible. I know where to find Lillian. I met her before I came to the mansion, and I can really take you to her. Eva continued after seeing shed gotten the attention she wanted. Draco shot his boss a nce and, as expected, his gaze was fixed on Eva. With that gaze, he was certain he had questions for her, so he signalled his partner before they took Eva back to their boss. What did you say? Be was the first to question her, as she was also taken aback by the sudden confession. I know where you can find her, but first, youll promise me that you will let me go as soon as you find Lillian. Eva wasnt so sure of her promise, but all she thought of currently was her safety. Besides, her father wouldnt even know she was responsible, and would also use the opportunity to repay him for ruining her ultimate n. Speak while you still have the chance to, else I force it out of you. Don hardened voice and daring gaze on Eva made her realize she shouldnt have brought the topic up. What was she thinking? That he wouldnt make her speak even when she doesnt want to? She gulped down hard, still trying to y adamant even though shed foreseen what was definitely going to happen. Youll have to promise me first. Don grew even more furious and tried to rage towards her, but Be was quick to hold him back. She signalled him not to do anything yet before ncing back at Eva. What if youre trying to trick us? Just so you could run away from your crimes. Eva, who was already shaking like a jelly fish in fear, turned to look at Be, How did I know Lillian was missing? Of course, it was because I had seen her in my fa. She couldntplete her statement when she suddenly felt something, or rather, two things pierce into her from behind. She tried to utter another word, but instead spat out blood. She clung to her chest as she slowly fellpletely on the ground. Be adjusted back a little at the sight in front of her. What just happened? She and the others raised their gaze immediately to the direction the gunshots hade from, only to see a maid crossing over to the next building in a haste. It was Mara! Chapter 102 – Pablo’s real intention. Boss, as we speak, theyre after me and Mara nced at the men running after her and she mumbled, F*ck! They were so close to her that in a few seconds they could catch up with her. F*ck herself for making the injuries on her look so real. Now, she couldnt even run properly with all the injuries she inflicted on herself. The men, who happened to be Dons guards, split into two groups as one group out took Mara and blocked her from running further. Figuring there was no other way out as the guards already circled her with their guns pointing directly at her, Mara halted and without a second warning, threw her phone into the nearby river. All the guards were shocked, realizing what she just did, but none of them bulged to retrieve the phone. As long as they caught Mara first, theyre sure to get all the information they wanted, including the reason she shot Eva. Hello? Mara! The line had already disconnected, but Pablo didnt realize it until there was no more sound from the other end. He tossed his phone into his pocket with a sigh. He was certain that Mara was in trouble, especially since he heard of how she shot two bullets at Eva. Whatever trouble it was, he hoped she wouldnt ruin his ns. What did you say happened to her? He diverted his attention to the unconsciousdy on the bed. We hade to retrieve the tray, then we saw her like this. It seemed she fainted, as she still has pulse, though its weak. The guard, who stood near Lillian, nced at his boss then at Lillian. Pablo gazed at the tray on the small table in the room, the food on it wasnt even touched. Should we call the doctor? The guard added. I dont have much time to waste.. Besides, its not like she willst long anyway. Pablo muttered thest sentence with a dark smile. Even though he wished for her to witness herst moment on earth, he still couldnt bring himself to help the daughter of his biggest enemy. Just get things ready and leave the rest ******************* At the top floor of a building, Pablos men were gathered in one of its spacious yet confined room. The lingering items and dusts scattered around made it so obvious that it was an abandoned space. The men, who were already looking stressed due to the amount of work they just finished doing, started leaving the ce one after the other. Their job there was done. In another corner of the room, Pablo was seen standing in front of an unconscious Lillian, and she wasnt in a good position. She was tied harshly to a chair as a ck cello tape sealed her lips together, but that was not all. Still on the chair with her, a bomb was tied to her, though it was not beeping yet. Does this girl really want to die before I finally kill her? Pablo scoffed out, his gaze fixed on her face for a brief moment. Then he dialed a number on his cellphone, but he paused when Lillians eyes slowly flickered open. She stared at her surroundings for a while before her gaze fell back on him, fears evident in her eyes. Pablos lips curled into a smile as he resumed with his phone. Pablo, what in the hell do you gain doing this? Sir. Jeffreys angry voice instantly boomed from the other side of the phone. Pablos brow raised for a moment, then he replied dryly, Do you expect me to answer that? You of all people should know what my gain is. Ill love to see you in pain, as that will be the only thing thatll soothe my resentful heart against you, and thats what Im doing now. You? How could you.. Sir. Jeffrey went speechless for a second before he continued, After all we were in the past. We were like brothers. Like you said, its all in the past. A cold expression struck Pablos face, that it really shook Lillian on the chair. He didnt want to think about the past because the only thing that had clouded his mind for many years now was to get revenge! Your daughter is right in front of me here and she needs your help. But as a father, I wonder what you can do, especially since you have five minutes to save her. What? You heard me right, Jeffrey. You have just five minutes to rescue her. Dont say I didnt give you the opportunity to rescue your one and only daughter because I have. How do you expect me to save her in just that short period of time?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Exactly! I dont want you to find her. Ill send you the address right now. Pablo hung up immediately as he sent the address before turning the cellphone off. Tears welled up Lillians eyes and shortly, it all began to rush down. She had so much to say, questions to ask, but unfortunately, her mouth was sealed. Pablo noticed this and smirked. He had a reason for sending the address to Lillians Dad. For starters, he knew he wouldnt be able to save her, so by the time Sir. Jeffrey arrives, Lillian would have been burnt to death and her father will live forever with the guilt of not being able to save his only daughter. Without further hesitation, Pablo turned on the bomb and scoffed out as he walked out in pride of finally aplishing his long-time goal. He would definitely watch from afar as the drama unfolds. As soon as Pablo left the buildingpletely, two cars screeched to a halt in thepound as the first one opened and Don jumped out of it in a haste. He nced at the cellphone in his hand before running into the building, with Rex running after him and Draco staying behind to watch out for enemies from the outside. A sudden kick sent Don shing to the nearby wall. Rex was quick to defend himself after seeing what happened to his boss, and he rushed to side with his boss immediately. It was some of Pablos goons. They were assigned to stay in the building to a certain point before they could leave, just in case people like Don came to ruin the n like this. One of the men sighted the tracking signal on the phone which was now on the floor, and he quickly marched it with his leather boots, smashing the phones screen into pieces. Don gained back his bnce as he nced at the phone on the floor and clenched his fists tight by his side. That was meant to lead him to Lillian faster, but now, it was destroyed. His gaze raised with a deep frown to meet the men in front of him, then he waged at them in anger, apanied by Rex by his side. Chapter 103 – Mark became a victim! Be stood, ring at the man in front of her, that if not for just a good reason, she would have strangled him to death right there. After so many days of searching and trying to find him, he was finally found. But then, it was so unfortunate that nothing could be done to him at the moment. I think you can stop ring now, else your eyes might pop out any moment. Mark finally said, not able to endure the harsh gazes he was receiving from Be. He was roughly tied in a piece on the cold floor, that it was so difficult to even move a body part. Though, he was already in that state before Be and her brother arrived. I dont mind, as long as you go down first. And dont think youre doing us a favor here because youre one of the reasons all this is happening. The hostile re didnt leave Bes face as she spat out her anger. That stupid brother of yours had better f**king bring Lillian back. Mark retorted with so much loathe behind his voice. Even though Bes anger knew no bounds, all she could just do was to watch him as she did nothing and this time, she decided not to reply to him either. Who would have thought that Mark also could be betrayed? FLASHBACKBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Be and Don just arrived at the gigantic gate of Pablos mansion, along with some of their guards. Be nced at Evas phone in her hand and nodded to her brother, This was herst location. After what happened to Eva, Be got the idea of searching through her things, considering theirst conversation before she died. They had managed to get ess to the phone, then they tracked down herst location, which happened to be this huge mansion. Draco was the first to step out of the car as he knocked on the gate while getting prepared to attack his first victim. The gate opened, and a young guy came into view. Who are He didntplete his statement when he was knocked out. Draco pulled him aside, also giving way for his boss and the rest to pass. Don, Be and most of the guards marched into thepound alongside Draco, getting rid of the obstacles who also got alerted at their unusual arrival, on their way. A few minutes into thepound, Be noticed a peculiar route, and she managed to pass through the midst of their enemies, who were now trooping out of the mansion in numbers. Right there on the cold tiled ground was Mark tied in a piece. He wasnt looking any good, especially since he looked badly beaten. There were only two men with Mark, so it didnt take Be much effort to bring them down, that in a short time, they were unconscious. Then she ran to crouch next to Mark, scanning with her eyes as she poked a few injuries to see if they were real. It was better not to be fooled twice! His groans didnt fail to escape his lips, and it made her stop. She shot his face a nce and felt his pulse, only to confirm it was also weak. Shortly, Don and his personal guards, including Rex, arrived there and immediately Don grabbed Mark by the cor. Where the f*ck is my wife?! He spat into his face with so much rage, but surprisingly, Mark wasnt shocked at all. He smirked weakly and said, You came a littlete, though. But if you love her like she says you do, then youll let me help you instead of ranting out here. He already heard what Eva did at Dons ce, so he knew Don would somehow get a clue of how to find Lillian. What the f*ck are you saying right now? It was Bes turn to cuss behind her brother. I secretly nted a tracker on her before she was taken away, take my phone in my pocket, and youll find the signals on where she is right now. Don somehow didnt believe him, but when he checked and confirmed it, he left him roughly and nced at him before dashing out of the ce with his personal guards. END OF FLASHBACK* What now? Falling in love with me? Mark smirked, staring directly into Bes piercing gaze. She rolled her eyes and scoffed out, Dude! Cant you just keep your mouth shut? Dont make me regret having you treated! Yes, Be had gotten a physician for Mark. Obviously, the reason hed gotten the energy to talk back, unlike earlier when she arrived. Just take it as a way to repay my favor because thats what it is. Mark uttered, the smirk slowly leaving his face and bing a frown. He would rather not be indebted to this people around him because he still considered them enemy, even if he had just helped them. This was probably the reason your acquaintance had gotten his goons to almost beat you to death. Be decided to taunt him a little, since he was beginning to piss her more than before. Dont even remind me of that man! Mark retorted with anger booming inside of him. Why not? Dont have the guts to admit you were betrayed? Be still continued to taunt him, this time with a grin that Mark badly wished to smack out of her face, if only he wasnt tied roughly to the ground. Just then, Be sighted Fred. His face held anger as he rushed towards them. Where is that bastard? He asked immediately before his gaze diverted to Mark on the ground. Then he clenched his fist and dashed to him as he threw series of punch to him. Be didnt bulge at first, but as it continued, she decided to stop Fred. Her brother wanted him alive until he returns which was why she got him treated in the first ce. Fortunately, Mark had only endured a few punches before she dragged Fred away from him with the help of a guard. Thats enough now. We need to keep him alive until we find your sister. She soothed gently as she tried to block Mark from Freds view. Herst statement seemed to work on Fred because in the next second, he freed Bes grip from himself as he ran his hand through his hair in frustration. Gotten any update from your brother yet? Fred asked after a while as he turned to face Be, finally trying to control his surging temper. Don had sent him Pablos address toe over to assist Be and since, hed attempted to call his phone, but it was either not reachable or on another call. I spoke with him a while ago, and he said he was almost at the ce. We just have to exercise patience and wish they alle back safely. Chapter 104 – Who wins? Don tucked his gun into his pants as he red at the men on the ground, some were unconscious while a few were groaning in extreme pain. He didnt waste any more seconds before he left the area. Pablo was actually more prepared, considering the number of guards he had secretly ced in the building. Fortunately, Don and his personal guards were well-trained enough to take them all down. Although, they wouldnt stop trooping into the building, more like they already knew of the intruders. As Don ran up the stairs, he was more vignt than ever. The urrence from earlier should never happen again, especially since he had only a limited time. Yes! He was already informed by Sir. Jeffrey about the short time they had to rescue Lillian. He would rather not waste a second out of it even though, three minutes had passed already. He halted when he got to a hallway leading to different rooms. Opening one of the rooms, he concluded he wouldnt be able to make it if he searched through them one after the other, considering how spacious it looked. F*ck! He mumbled as he ran his hand through his hair, frustratingly. He took a few steps into the hallway, where he began to yell Lillians name. Lillian! .. Lillian! Where are you?! Don continued to yell as he took steps forward quietly. Shortly, a sound of a fallen object was heard, then muffled groans followed. Without being told who that might be, he hastened his steps into the room where the sounds wereing from and searched deeper until he found Lillian! The state she was in almost weakened Don to the knees, if not that his biggest goal was to get her out of that seat and from the building immediately. It was so obvious she had tried to fight for her freedom, with how disarranged everything around her looked. He hastily ran to her aid as he began to rid her of every barrier, including the bomb. Luckily, he was good with these things, so it didnt take him much time and effort, at the same being so careful before the bomb went off. She jumped into his arms immediately she was freed and cried like a baby. Don! Don exhaled softly and patted her back, Shhh, its okay. Im here now. His soothing words into her ears made her calm a little as she sniffled. Right before then, Lillian almost thought she would die, especially after listening to Pablos conversation with her father. She became certain there was nobody that could save her in that short period of time. But hearing Dons voice mended all her shattered hope, which was why she alerted him by pushing a nearby rod to the ground. Slowly, Don disengaged from the hug as he wiped her tear-stained cheeks with his hands gently. Her eye bags were puffy, which only meant shed been crying even before he arrived. While wiping her tears, his heart was burning with rage, but he managed not to show it. He couldnt wait to get his eyes on Pablo, then he would show who really was boss. Lets go. He lifted Lillian up when he finished and led her out of the ce, being careful and extra vignt at the same time. Lillian suddenly fell back on the staircase as a soft groan left her lips. Her free hand rested on her tummy and she held unto it tight. Whats wrong? Don asked, crouching down to her level instantly. Im just having some pains around my tummy, I dont really know. Can you walk on your own? Ill try. Don didnt hesitate any more before he turned his back against her. Hop on! Lillian was taken aback for a while, that she almost forgot about the cramps. Was this the man she married? Why was he being too caring all of a sudden? Don could feel her hesitation and just wrapped her hands around himself as he carried her up, and her body went stiff for a moment. Their body contact caused a surging shock through their bodies that shook them both. Both of them seemed to observe this, but none said a word. Don continued his journey down the staircase, but soon stopped when he sighted the person hed expected to seest. Well, well, well, if it isnt my favorite couple, who else would it be? Pablo was standing at the entrance of the building as a deep frown stood firm on his face. His clenched fists were behind his back and he counted a few steps forward, crossing an unconscious body on the floor. Don wasnt left out in revealing his anger and hate, staring at him with lots of disdain as he tightened his grip on her subconsciously. Lillian observed everything around her, including the unconscious bodies on the floor, then she whispered into his ears, even if he was beginning to hurt her with his hands, Please, let me down. Don freed her and she stood slightly behind him. He also didnt waste time shielding her with his hands. You arent even my special guest. Even though youre on the list of those I expected to see, I still didnt wish to. Youre a bastard. Don said in between gritted teeth. He almost stomped towards him but retreated when a series of boys marched in, looking all armed and fully covered from their head to toe. Then they surrounded him and Lillian. He couldnt leave Lillian all by herself, so he only pushed her further behind him. What can you do to me now? Pablo spread his hands in the air with all boldness, taking another steps forward. He held the upper hand already by holding Rex and Draco hostage and having Don surrounded by different armed men, or so he thought. Even your so-called personal guards cant do anything to save you both from my wrath. As soon as he said this, some men dragged Draco and Rex and truly, they were also held captive. Pablo sucked in his breath and smirked, You might really think that you can do as you wish since you are a member of the organization, but to tell you what? I was once a member, but thanks to your father-inw, I was exiled even before I could taste power. By now, the smirk on his face had grown even more malicious. He brought out a pistol, which he pointed at Don. It wouldnt be a bad idea to kill you first, then I can finally get rid of her. He red at Lillian.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lillian nced at Don, who didnt even look shaken up one bit. Was he not afraid of death? She thought of a way to stop what was about to happen, but none seemed like a perfect n C a n which would hurt no one. This man looked so determined to kill her, so how was she to stop him? Her five senses became at alert when she heard Pablo cock his gun, and she gasped out in fear. Chapter 105 – The reason behind her illness. A devilish smile didnt fail to crawl to his face as he attempted to pull the trigger, but all of a sudden, all the armed men in the ce pointed their guns towards him, shocking everyone except Don and his personal guards. You should also get one thing straight, no one escapes my wrath when they look for it. Don finally voiced out with a dangerous smirk. Rex and Draco were also freed, and they joined the multitude of boys to pointing guns at Pablo. Pablo, whose face was now filled with confusion and shock, gently dropped his hand by his side. Do you really think that you were the only one with the ns here? Dons mind shed back to how he reced the men that were meant to support Pablo with his. It wasnt an easy thing to do but it was still worth it, especially since it had to with getting Pablo away from Lillians life forever. What is happening now? Pablo nced around him, his mind trying not to ept that he was already outsmarted. This wasnt what he had nned. So how was this happening? Exactly what you think it is. I actually exchanged yours with mine to give you false hope. You might have started this game, but Ill definitely end it. Don replied with an unreadable expression. Where are my boys? You mean the ones you borrowed from a foreign gangster? Don raised a brow, and slowly smirked. But this only angered Pablo the more, as he yelled, What the hell did you do to them? I didnt do much. I just held them down on their way and sent them back, the same thing I would be doing to you, though yours would be to hell. To hell with you too! Pablo yelled with frustration, ready to fire his gun at Don, but someone beat him to it. It was Rex who shot his arm, making Pablo drop the gun while holding his shot arm. In the next second, he was on the floor, groaning as some boys rushed to hold him down before he would make another move. Don quickly held Lillian who almost copsed when the gunshot sounded, and he hugged her. Its all over now. He coed into her ear and rubbed her back. He made sure to block her view, preventing her from watching how his boys were obviously manhandling Pablo by now because of how loud his screams became. After a while, his screams slowly faded into the air, and it was just Don and Lillian in the building. That was when Don disengaged from the hug. He cupped her face in his hands and stared into her eyes, Thank you for holding on. He nted a kiss on her forehead. Lillian was dumbstruck for a moment, but it didntst as the cramps hit her again, and she screamed, louder than before. Whats wrong? Is it the pains again? Don asked when she slid to sit on the floor with her hands ced on her tummy. Yes. Lillian gasped in-between hot tears then she nced down at her thighs to see a few blood drops trickling down. __~~~~ Doc, What happened to her? Will she be fine? Don asked with his hands rubbing each other on the doctors desk. He admitted that he had never been this nervous before, but there he was, feeling like his heart would stop any moment from then because of how fast it was beating. Yes, Dr., we need to know. Be added, standing behind her brother also with a worried look. After hearing what happened and how Lillian fell unconscious on their way to the hospital actually scared her to the bones, that ever since, her mind hasnt been at rest. She wasnt on her seat, and that was how she could control her anxiety. She is fine and out of danger now. Though, we admit the situation could have worsened if she had bled more than that, as it would have harmed the baby. The doctor rounded up his speech with a keen gaze on the people in front of him. Their astonished faces didnt fail to grab his attention. Oh, right! None of you knew she was pregnant. He quickly added, more of a statement than a question. Shes pregnant. Be repeated absentmindedly then, slowly, a smile formed on her face. Her long awaiting moment was here! So, that was why shed been sick for a few days now? They could have gone to the hospital sooner to run some tests if only shed known sooner. Dr., I hope they are both fine now. She uttered, finally taking a seat. Her facial expression was filled with joy, and it made the doctor smile back. Yes. With the few tests we ran on her, she and the baby are both fine. Although, we still have to monitor them for a few more days before she can be discharged. Can we see her now? Don finally asked dryly. Sure, but that would be when she wakes up. Ill inform you when she is conscious. ____~~~~ Oh my goodness! Youre awake. Be shrieked in joy as soon as she walked into the ward. Fortunately, Lillian was the only patient in the ward. Immediately, she ran to engulf Lillian in a tight hug, and Lillian didnt hesitate to reciprocate the hug until it became too tight, and she groaned out lightly. Sorry! I got too carried away by my emotion. Be disengaged instantly with an apology and wiped a tear from her eyelid. Lillian smiled and nced at her parents, who had alsoe in with Be, including her brother. Oh my baby! Mrs. ke cried as she wrapped her hands around her daughter in an affectionate hug. I almost thought that I would lose you to death. She added, this time with tears rolling down her eyes. Lillian shut her eyes for a moment, letting her tears roll down. It was all worth it. Her prayers and wishes, they were never in vain. Finally, she was in safe hands, around the people who could actually protect her. I missed you too, Mom. I also thought that I would never see your faces again, but thankfully, that didnt happen. Lillian disengaged from the hug with a tearful smile. We apologize for hiding his identity from you. We just didnt want you to live in fear all your life, and only wanted a way to get him out of our lives without hurting anyone. Mr. ke voiced out after many thoughts, his head lowered to the ground. His words made Lillian heave a sigh, and his wife shifted backwards a little. She was also scared of her reaction, even though she tried to conceal it with a smile. Mr. and Mrs. ke felt guilty of everything their daughter passed through right from birth and were deeply sorry that they almost couldnt protect her. Sir. Jeffrey guessed she was obviously mad at him, so he quickly added, We know we dont deserve your forgiveness, but we hope youll find it in your heart to forgive us for all the lies and pains weve taken you through. He wanted to say everything there before his daughter would probably burst out in anger and ask them out of the ward. That was the only chance he could take at the moment. Lillian exhaled sharply again and bit her lips in silence. This thought had actually crossed her mind, but she didnt really think much into it. Yes, the situation was worth angry for, but what could she do? The fact that they lied to her face when she asked the other day made her want to harbor some malice towards them, but.. Youre definitely correct. I have every right to, but I wont. Besides, the situation doesnt call for it. Pablos hatred wasnt justified, he only took things too far, so there will be no need to ask for an apology. I understand. Lillian rounded up her statement and that earned her a group hug by her family except for Be who just stood there in smiles. What a wonderful family Lillian had! Shed wish her family was asplete and caring as Lillians, but it seemed it was her fate after all. Shed undoubtedly learned to deal with it. The family disengaged and Fred chuckled out, That was so touching! He joked with a smile and Lillian rolled her eyes, still with the smile as she began to wipe her tears. But youre crying too much. You really dont want to sink your baby, do you? He raised a brow and tilted his head. Lillians hands subconsciously stopped on her cheek as she lifted her gaze slowly to rest on her brother. What baby? Goodness! We were meant to tell her when my brother arrives. Be almostnded a hit on Freds back, though yfully but retreated. She understood why he went against the n. I wasnt there when that n was made. He defended himself. My question hasnt been answered yet. Lillian reminded. Her gaze was moving from her parents to the other duo in the ward.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Be heaved a sigh and went to sit beside her. Your baby. The doctor confirmed that you were pregnant. I think thats the reason youve been feeling weird these days. Lillian didnt know if to be happy or not. No matter how she let only Bes words sink into her, her mind couldnt help to sh back to Evas pregnancy saga. What if hers was also rejected for the same reason? Chapter 106 – Promise for a change. Be got a hint of the situation immediately her mood changed, and no words came from her. She heaved a sigh but didnt say a word either. Just then, the door opened, revealing Don. He walked a few steps into the room and paused to stare at Lillian. The family shot him a nce, then back at Lillian. They also got a hint of the situation and guessed they obviously needed some privacy together. Now that your husband is here, well leave you two to talk. Mrs. ke said and nced at the others, and they all nodded. They left the ward as agreed, but that didnt change the aura in the ward. Don and Lillian still maintained their silence as different thoughts ran through their heads. But there was something strange about Dons demeanor. His expression wasnt unreadable as it used to be. This time, she could bet she was able to read some emotions out from his facial expression. One of them was anger, but who was he angry at? Lillian shivered at the thought of him getting angry at the fact that she was pregnant. On the other hand, Don continued to stare at the woman with care, a new feeling of hope, joy, a bit of anger and most especially, guilt. He was angry at himself for everything hed blindly made her go through, but his anger was also directed at Pablo, that he was so determined to make him pay dearly. A sigh left his lips as he broke the gaze to stare at the floor for a moment, then he lifted his gaze again and made his way towards her. How are you feeling now? He sat beside her on the bed with a raised brow. Im fine. Lillian lowered her gaze to the bed, so she could avoid getting deeply immersed in his undeniably attracting eyes. But your facial expression tells me otherwise. Youre worried about something. And when did you start studying my.. Lillian couldntplete when he butted in. Probably from now on. I want to share in all your feelings from henceforth. Slowly, she lifted her gaze to stare at him. No doubts, she was in shock. Her mind thought of what he could be thinking in his mind, but she was unable to wrap her fingers on anything reasonable. Nobody said a word again, and to sum up everything, Don wrapped his hands around her in a hug. I promise to be good to you from now on, and dont hesitate to treat me like your husband because youll be treated like my wife. He has decided to give love a chance, even though he vowed never to love anyone apart from his sister. Everything that happened between his mother and father taught him a lot! For instance, drug lords like him didnt deserve to have a woman to love because that would only lead to their downfall. He could still remember when his father used to make statements like that.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. But, he didnt care any longer. He was ready to change that fact, even if it mighte back to haunt him. His heart was already dancing to the tunes of thisdy in front him, so there was no need to avoid it anymore. Even as at then, his heart was fluttering and so was Lillians. Lillian wished the moment never ended, but unfortunately, it did in the next minute. As for the baby, you can keep it, since Im willing to start a real family now. He added as soon as he disengaged from the hug and cupped her face. Really? Lillian found herself asking, and he nodded. He has thought his decision through before he uttered it in her presence. So, lets all live as a happy andplete family. He didnt wait for her reaction when he mmed his lips on hers, engaging her in a slow yet sensual kiss. At first, Lillian was beyond shocked. She was still trying to digest what was happening when he bit her lower lip gently and she groaned lightly, also providing him with ess to go deeper. She could still remember the first time she tried this, she got a scolding but there he was, initiating it himself. None of them realized how deep they were engrossed in the kiss, but one thing was certain for Don. It was that he wanted to make up for thest time she had done this. Shortly after, the door opened, and two nurses came in. Umm, excuse us. One of the nurses coughed out just for distraction, and it seemed to work. Were here to administer drugs to her. The same nurse added. Don nced at Lillian, whose cheeks were now flushed, and he chuckled lightly to himself. Then he stepped aside, giving way for the nurses to do their job. __ In a gathering of prominent drug lords, Mafia bosses and famous gangsters, three men dragged Pablo, even when he was no longer fighting against it. He was already tired of fighting them, since they were so determined to take him to wherever they wanted. Although, he could clearly see where he was headed and where he finally ended. A deep frown rested on his face immediately he saw those he never expected to see anytime soon. The look on their faces wasnt so pleasant either. Its been a long time, Pablo Escobar. A voice resounded from one of the bosses in the hall, his gaze not leaving the man in the center. What am I doing here? Pablo asked with a vicious gaze. He could still remember their faces on the day he was exiled. None of them hesitated before sending him out of America for good! Even if some of them from years were not there, he still couldnt help but to hate all of them in that building. For someone who shouldnt be seen near America until the day he dies, I believe that shouldnt be the question. Another voice spoke out. Pablo nced at who spoke and scoffed. Of course, he would recognize that voice from anywhere! As at the time Pablo was exiled, the man who had just spoken was the right-hand man of Lord Xander Dean, Dons father, the then head of the organization. Pablos anger grew even more to know that he was still alive. Hed wished every one of them back then, nothing but death! You had the chance to rectify your mistake, but you took it to this level, so dont expect a soft punishment this time. The same man continued as he smoked from his tobo stick. He had an unreadable expression on, that Pablo could understand that the gathering wasnt a childs y, just like years ago. What do you all n to do with me? Its better to spill than to waste my time like this. Pablo smiled maliciously through gritted teeth as his fist clenched tightly beside him. Youve once been given the chance to correct your mistakes but instead, you added to them. For that very reason, you shall be punished under the secondw for betrayals. And even though youre no more a member, we still retain every right to punish you for going against us The man paused and sipped from his ss of water. The secondw for betrayals? Pablo could barely remember what it stated. Though, with the tone behind the mans voice, he could sense whatever that wasing wasnt a good one. Pablo Escobar, for what youve done, you shall be burnt to death. Chapter 107 – Months Later….. Ughh, how tasteless can this be? Lillian chimed in a loud voice that caught everyones attention. All eyes were shot at her, with only Bes having the courage to remain on her, unlike the maids who immediately continued what they were doing. Bes gaze instantly raised a question when she nced up from her phone. These are no fun to take! Its really tasteless. Lillian continued to whine and this time, she tossed the berry in her hand back to the rest in the tray. Do you want us to get you another fruits? One of the maids stood in an upright position and asked. They were all new maids. After what happened to Aurora, the maid whom Eva killed and Mara, Don reced the maids and, this time, with a much stricter rule. Lillian shook her head, thereby urging the maid to go back to her previous duty. This was mostly all what Lillian does to the food and even fruits she eats since she became pregnant. It was either disgusting or tasteless like earlier. Things even got worse when she got into the third trimester, that it became difficult to know what suited her taste. Be rolled her eyes and sighed. Its part of the fruits the doctor rmended. Besides, you wanted it so bad yesterday, that you even made my brother go out sote at night to get it. She reminded with yet another sigh. It was what the baby and I wantedst night, but this is another day, so wed likely prefer something else. Lillian nced down at her baby bump and rubbed it with care as a small smile found its way to her lips. Although, the pregnancy could be tiring, but it was still one of the best things that happened to her. Even if she barely managed to ovee her fear of giving birth to the child, she still never failed to pray for the day of giving birth to finallye. So what now? Want my life today? Be joked with a sly smile. It was Lillians turn to roll her eyes as she went mute, but not for long. By the way, I see youve changed your perfumes brand. This smells better, you know. She giggled, leaving Be to heave a sigh of relief. It really hasnt been easy staying beside a pregnant woman and helping out. From making sure they dont get upset with one to trying to do things that were perfect in their sight. Only the heavens knew how many times Be changed her perfume until she finally found this, which she started using some days back. She knew it was good when Lillian didnt say anything on the day she began to use it. Normally, aint against the perfume would have started on that same day. All these didnt exclude Don but just like Be, he also tried to find preferable colognes which didnt end quite well until recently. It even got to a time when all of them decided not to use either perfumes or colognes. Im d you finally like it. Be nced at her with a smile. Lillian didnt say a word again and allowed herself to enjoy the massages from the maids. This past few months had been nothing but the best months for Lillian, especially since her marriage. There was no reason for her not to love her husband because he had been by her side like he promised. There was also no Eva to steal his attention away from her as she died and was buried like the betrayal she became. Although, Lillian wasnt happy about her death because after all, she was also a human like her. But after hearing all about the atrocities Evamitted against her, she was upset, even though she still wished Eva had paid for her sins differently. Only if Eva wasnt as evil as she was! As for Mark, he was jailed to ten years imprisonment for kidnap and attempted murder. Lillian felt he deserved it for what he made her pass through, but within her, she believed it was just to turn a blind eye to his punishment. But none of that bothers her now because she had learned to live past everything that had happened. Oh goodness, whats taking my brother so long? Be mumbled under her breath as she nced at the time on her phone. Lillian shot her a nce, even if she barely heard what she said. You know you can go ahead for your date, right? Lillian could read through Bes expression to understand her state of urgency. No. I promised to look after you, which Ill do until my brother arrives. Lillian stared at the determineddy and her lips curled into a smile, I just dont want you to keep Rex waiting for too long. Well, Be and Rex had finally decided to take things a step further and this would actually be their fourth date since their rtionship started.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He doesnt mind after all. Be heaved out, still checking on her time, at the same time ncing at the gate to find a trace of her brother. Rex already understood the situation at hand, so he wouldnt get mad even if she makes itte. The only thing that kept her mind worried was that they nned to do quite a lot on their date before theyll round it up in the cinema, and theyll need to begin early to fulfill all their goals. Just then, the gate slid open and Dons car came driving in. He alighted with Drake and Draco. And Rex? He was permitted to get prepared for his date with Be, so he wasnt with them. Lillians eyes lit up instantly as her eyes darted to the bouquet of red roses in Dons right hand. She watched with ecstasy as he drew nearer. Only one thing hindered her from running to hug him right then, and it was because of her heavy pregnancy. But did it stop her for long? No. Her hands wrapped around his well-built body as she inhaled his cologne, even though her baby bump didnt permit her to have much contact like shed wanted. Don chuckled, handling the roses to one of the maids before reciprocating the hug. He tried not to hug her tightly too. Finally! Youre back. Ill leave the both of you alone now. Be sprang up from her seat with a sigh, watching the couple with a smile. Then she made her way into the house to get prepared for her date, even if she was already dressed. What kept you so long? Lillian disengaged after a while and pouted. Don found her cute currently and he tilted his head a little to the side. Im sorry, I had toplete some urgent work, but I got you a bouquet of flowers to make up. Don spread one side of her lips with a finger in a smile, and she nced at the roses before bursting into lightughter. Nice try. Lillian smirked, but it didntst as a pain struck her lower abdomen. She let out a loud scream that alerted everyone in the house, including Be, who ran out of the house to help out. The baby Itsing. Lillian gasped out with beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Chapter 108 – The surprise! The two siblings paced to and fro in the waiting room. Their expression held nothing but anxiety as they prayed silently in their hearts for everything to go well. Lillians mother wasnt excluded. She was called to the hospital immediately Be and her brother, Don, suspected that Lillian was inbor. Luckily, Mrs. ke was around the area at that time, so she followed them to the hospital. It had been over an hour since Lillian was taken into the delivery room, and theres been no news from the doctors in charge. This continued for a few minutes until they all sighted the doctor heading their way, and they rushed to him immediately. Congrattions. She has given birth to a bouncing baby boy. The doctor voiced out immediately with a light smile. Their once worried look brightened instantly with smiles lingering on their lips.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Finally, Be spoke out with so much enthusiasm, Can we see them now? Of course, you can see them. Come with me. They all followed the doctor to Lillians ward, then he departed with the nurses inside the ward. Swiftly, Be ran to engulf Lillian in a hug, while Mrs. ke and Don just stood behind to watch with smiles. The baby was nowhere to be found in the ward, but soon, he arrived in the arms of a nurse. Don nced back and didnt hesitate to collect the baby from the nurse. His heart skipped a beat as soon as he came in contact with the baby. The babys mildness scared him like hell, that he feared he might crush him with his hands. He had no choice than to give him to his mother-inw. Be disengaged after a while and nced at the baby with Mrs. ke with a huge smile before ncing back at Lillian. Thank you, sister-inw. Youve just made me a proud aunty. Lillian barely had any strength left in her, so all she could just do was to return the smiles she was getting, weakly. Her moms wasnt excepted either. Be and Mrs. ke be engrossed with the baby, and this gave Don a chance to approach Lillian. The first thing he did was to hug her dearly to himself, and he said into her ears, Thank you for making me a proud father. I would make sure to protect you both from all internal and external forces. Lillian felt reassured by those words, and she tightened the hug as she shut her eyes. ************** Some weekster* For this operation, the boys have to be dispatched into groups to make it more efficient. Before that, well need to talk to the officer in charge of the seaport, so we wont have any obstacles. The goods must reach here in good shape. Don rounded up his speech as he finished scrutinizing the files on the table in front of him, then he handed it to his right-hand man, us. Yes, you read right! He and us reconciled some months back, which happened to be a day before Don emerged ruler of the organization. Don could still remember the number of punches hednded on us when heid his eyes on him after a while of searching for him. us also received his punishment from the n which included rendering a public apology to Lillian, after which he became Dons right-hand man and up until this day, he had been helpful. Alright. Ill talk to the officer in charge and get back to you. us uttered, watching Don wrap things up. He could sense that Don was in a hurry, especially with the way he had been treating matters today. Whats with the rush, though? Youve been like that since you arrived here. us ranted out his observation, even though he already guessed it was because of his wife, Lillian. You could say that I got more important matters to treat today. Ah! That reminds me. There are extras in the goods which well give to those who will be needing it among us. Do you care for some too? us teased him at the end of his statement, knowing fully well what his answer would be. Dude, Ive stopped taking those a long time ago! Don answered upon observing the tone behind us words. Lillian made him promised her not to take drugs anymore and with the help of a therapist, hed been holding on so well, even when he had people who take drugs around him. Hahaha, I cant believe Donald Dean, the son of Lord Xander Dean, would fall this hard for a woman. Damn, your wife has really changed you. us could no longer hold back hisughter. Take things up from here, Im leaving now. Don checked his wristwatch and rushed out of the ce, not minding usughter booming behind him. All he had in mind was keeping to time, and he hoped so as he got into his car. He couldnt afford to bete at his next destination. Fortunately for him, the traffic on the way wasnt serious, so in no time, he arrived at his mansion. Alighting from the car, a few guards around weed him with a bow until he was no longer sighted. He made his way to the back of the house. Just as he had nned, the garden was decorated to its full glory. Everything he needed was there, except for the main person who was needed there-the main reason he rushed down there. Meanwhile, in the house, Lillian had just dropped sleeping baby Axel in his cot. She rubbed his hair gently when he wavered in his sleep. Then she turned to face Be, who was standing near the window. Where did you say were headed, Be? Be closed back the curtains with a smile. To the garden. Im beginning to find it boring inside here. But, you said we shouldnt. Inside the house seems more fun, especially with baby Axel around Those were your answers when I asked why. Lillian rolled her eyes at the end as she walked to the edge of the bed to sit. Right now, I just want to rest while waiting for Don toe back. I missed him. She added, trying to lie on her side, but Be beat her to it when she grabbed her out of the bed. Well, this would ease your stress. Oh my goodness, Be! Shhh, keep it low, else you might wake my nephew. Lillian didnt say any more word until they got to the garden. As soon as they got there, so many fancy lights turned on, coupled with the glowing light of the moon, and it gave the garden a dazzling look. A table was already set in the middle as the same fancy lights surrounded it. The morous cake stood out among the other things on the table, which included a bottle of expensive red wine, and two ss cups. When did youe back to do all of this? Lillian didnt realize it when she moved away from Be, walking towards Don as she nced around the garden. Don also stepped away from the banner which boldly read Happy Wedding Anniversary Wifey. Oh my goodness! Lillians hands supported her mouth instantly as she stopped on her track. How did he remember their wedding date when she clearly doesnt? Considering how they got married, she didnt expect for him to know, but little did she know that her parents had helped Don out. Don took a few steps closer to hold her hands in his, Happy Wedding Anniversary, Lilly. He handed her a bunch of keys, making her nce up at him with a questioning gaze. I got you a Vi in Spain. You once said your stay in Spain felt like you were imprisoned in anothersnd, so in your next visit to Spain, I want you to feel like the queen you are. Lillians lips were parted in shock, but Don still continued. I know this might being a littlete, considering how I didnt make it a memorable day for youst year, but I decided to make it up this time. Its been two years of our marriage, and I am d that I made the right decision. Even when it all began with paying back your father for saving my life during my fathers death saga, I still dont regret meeting you. Im sorry, Im not good with words.. Don couldntplete his words when Lillian hugged him immediately. All these are too much already Its nothingpared to what youve been making me feel since I gave love a chance. Be smiled and gave her brother a thumbs up as he was now staring at her, before she left the garden. Her brother wanted it to be just him and his wife. Besides, she was one of the people responsible for this surprise because it was all to her help that these arrangements were made without Lillian noticing a thing. Just then, beautiful fireworks came up in the sky, that Lillian had to spare it a nce, and she couldnt have been more happy. It read the same thing on the banner. She disengaged the hug with a smile stered on her lips, You got me a gift and I couldnt even get you any. Sadness wasced in her tone. You can also give me something right now. Before Lillian could say jack, he mmed his lips on hers in a kiss. Lillian just let him do his thing, as he was already so good at it in just a few months. The End ~~~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!